Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SOUTH

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

ancient greek aspirant or breathing, and breath is evidence of life" hierophant "how many lesser officers are there" hiereus "there are three: the kerux, stolistes and dadouchos and in addition, the sentinel. the sentinel, armed with a lethal weapon, guards the temple, keeps out intruders, and prepares the candidate" hierophant "dadouchos, your station and duties" dadouchos "my station is in the south to symbolize heat and dryness. my duties include the fires of the temple and incense, and to consecrate the hall and those present with fire" hierophant "stolistes, your station and duties" stolistes "my station is in the north to symbolize cold and moisture. my duties are to see that the robes, collars and insignia of the officers are ready at the opening, watching over the cup of lustral w

deth onto light with the lamp of hidden knowledge to guide the way (kerux leads the way, followed by the hegemon with the candidate, with stolistes and dadouchos following last (as the candidate passes the hierophant, he knocks. as they pass the hiereus in the west, he knocks. they pass on to the north, and as they pass east again, the hierophant gives another knock. the kerux bars the way in the south) kerux "unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter the pathway of the west" stolistes (signs a cross upon the forehead of the candidate "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "child/children of earth, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west (kerux

hoodwink and leads the candidate to the altar) hierophant (comes forward between the pillars with sceptre held high in the right hand with the banner of the east in the left "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (hiereus moves to the north of the altar with banner and sword in hand. the hegemon moves to the south, the neophyte to the west, the kerux behind the 33 neophyte, and the stolistes and the dadouchos to the right and left of the kerux. the hierophant is in the east. all face the altar, forming a hexagram) hierophant (remains standing "let us kneel while i invoke the lord of the universe" hierophant "lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore t

states 'the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above' the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and an abyss of death, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created beings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is the white triangle to be in the image of immortal light, that triune light which moved in darkness and formed the world out of darkness. there are always in all things two contending forces and always one uniting them. these thre

ys one uniting them. these three have their image in the threefold flame of our being, and the threefold wave of the sensual world" hierophant (faces east, forms himself in a cross "glory be to thee, father of the undying for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth" hierophant (turns back around "the red cross above the white triangle represents the unfolding of light. at its east, south, west, and north angles are a rose, 36 fire, cup of wine, and bread and salt. these allude to the elements of, air, fire, water, and earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht-are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek words- konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be 'light rushing out in one ray, and they signify the same form of lig

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

re the evidence of life. hiero: how many assistant officers are there in this grade? hiereus: three, besides the sentinel, namely, the kerux, the stolistes, and dadouchos. hiero: the situation of the sentinel? hiereus: without the portal of the hall. hiero: his duty? hiereus: armed with a sword to keep out intruders, into prepare the candidate. hiero: frater dadouchos, your situation? dad: in the south, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize heat in dryness. hiero: your duty? dad: i attend to the censer and the incense, and i assist in the purification and consecration by fire all the hall, are the members, and of the candidate. hiero: frater stolistes, your situation? stol: in the north, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize cold and moisture. hiero: your duty? stol: i see that the robes

ter dadouchos i command you to purify the hall and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with fire. heg: goes to the north and faces east. hiero: rises with sceptre and banner. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light kerux begins then hegemon, hiereus, other members and stolistes and dadouchos last. they pass three times around from east by south to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus returns to his place. after second round hegemon returns to his place. after third round remaining members returns to their places. hiero: the mystic circumambulation symbolic of the rise of the light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (adoration

darkness. child of earth, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to guide the way. hiero: knocks at commencement of circumambulation. kerux: kerux leads with light and wand heg: hegemon guides the candidate stolistes and dadouchos follow. they halt in the south the third time round. hiereus (knocks) hiero (knocks) kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the west. stol (signing a cross on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water dad (censing candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. heg: child of earth, twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the west they

said the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above. the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and as an abyss of depth, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created brings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is a white triangle to be the image of that immortal light, that triune light, which moved in darkness and formed the world of darkness and out of darkness. there are two contending forces and one always uniting them. and these thre

se three have their image in the three-fold flame of our being and in the threefold wave of the sensual world. hiero: stands in the form of cross, saying: hiero: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory bows out rejoicing, to the ends of the earth! hiero: he reseats himself. hiero: the red cross above the white triangle, is an image of him who was unfolded in the light. at its east, south, west and north angles are a rose fire, cup of wine and bread and salt. these allude to the four elements, air, fire, water, earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht- are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be light rushing out in one ray and they signify the same form of light as that symbo

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

hat none below the grade of zelator is present. hiereus: fraters and sorors, give the signs of zelator. all give signs of zelator. hiereus (gives sign) very honoured hierophant, no one below the grade of zelator is now present. hiero (gives sign) purify and consecrate the temple with water and with fire. kerux: advances between the pillars. stol: moves to north side of black pillar. dad: moves to south side of white pillar. kerux: stol: dad: move together to the center of the hall and face east. all salute. dad: makes sign of the cross with censer and swings forward 3 times and says: i consecrate with fire. stol: makes cross with cup, and sprinkles with water three times towards east, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad:

th adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne. all officers return to places. hiero: in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare this temple duly opened in the grade of zelator. hiero (knocks 4, 3, 3) heg (knocks 4, 3, 3) hiereus (knocks 4, 3, 3) advancement- first part (hierophant sits east of altar, hiereus sits north, and hegemon sits south, stolistes sits north west, kerux sits west and dadouchos sits south west) hiero: fraters and sorors, our frater (sorer) having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him (her) to pass an examination in the required knowledge, is now eligible for advancement to this grade, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order t

e as has enabled him (her) to pass an examination in the required knowledge, is now eligible for advancement to this grade, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order to admit him (her) in due form. honoured hegemon, superintend the preparation of the neophyte and give the customary alarm. heg: salutes with the zelator sign, and leaves the room by south and west. sentinel: prepares neophyte who wears sash of neophyte grade and is blindfolded. he carries the fylfot cross in right hand. heg: instructs neophyte in knocks of the grade. kerux: opens the door to be just ajar) heg: let me enter the portal of wisdom. kerux: i will. kerux: opens door and admits them. sentinel: turns down lights. hiero: except adonai build the house, their labour is

ing him and holds the salt in front of him. hiero: take salt with your left hand and cast it to the north; say let the powers of earth witness my pledge (done) kerux: replaces salt, and returns to his place. hiero: let the neophyte rise and let him be purified with water and consecrated with fire, in confirmation of his pledge, and in the name of the lord of the universe. dad: moves forward round south pillar, stands before neophyte and makes three forward swings of censer, saying: dad: in the name of the lord of the universe i consecrate thee with fire. dad: returns by way he came. stol: moves round north pillar, stands before neophyte, makes cross on forehead, sprinkles thrice, saying: stol: in the name of the lord of the universe. i purify thee with water. stol: returns to place as he c

d raising it to an angle of 45 degrees. hiero: but the great angel sandalphon said: i am the reconciler for earth, and the celestial soul therein. form is invisible alike in darkness and in blinding light. i am the left hand kerub of the ark and the feminine power, as metatron is the right hand kerub and the masculine power, and i prepare the way to the celestial light. heg: hiereus: step back to south and north of altar respectively. hiero: takes neophyte by right hand with his left, and pointing to the altar and diagram says: hiero: and tetragrammaton placed kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with th

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

sternmost shore of asia, christianity had turned at once to the opposite one of europe. the wide soil of the continent which had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; neither did it strike deep root in the north of africa. europe soon became, and remained, its proper dwelling-place and home. it is worthy of notice, that the direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigorated from the other, 1 in a book that deals so much with heathenism, the meaning of the term ought not to be passed over. the greeks and romans had no special name for nations of

ards the close of the sixth and in the course of the seventli century, they also went over to the new faith. the danes became christians in the tenth century, the norwegians at the beginning of the eleventh, the swedes not completely^ waltz's ulfua, p. 35. intkoduction. 3 till the second half of the same century. about the same time cliristianity made its way to iceland. of the slavic nations the south slavs were the first to adopt the christian faith: the carentani, and under heraclius (d. 640) the croatians, then, 150 years after the former, the moravians in the eighth and ninth centuries. among the north slavs, the obotritie in the ninth, bohemians^ and poles in the tenth, sorbs in the eleventh, and eussians at the end of the tentl then the hungarians at the beginning of the eleventh, l

the 11th century. eemains of their lano;uage too have been preserved more fully and introduction. 9 from the successive periods. besides wliicli we possess in the works of eoman writers, and especially tacitus, accounts of the earlier undisturbed time of teutonic heathenism, which, though scanty and from a foreign source, are yet exceedingly important, nay invaluable. the religion of the east and south german races, which were converted first, is more obscure to us than that of the saxons; about the saxons again we know incomparably less than about the scandinavians. what a far different insight we should get into the character and contents of the suppressed doctrine, how vastly the picture we are able to form of it would gain in clearness, if some clerk at fulda, eegensburg, eeichenau or

53, 14. wihgild (cultus idol, csedm. 227,5. weobedd (ara, for weolibedd, wihbedd, ccedm. 127, 8. weos (idola, for weohas. cod. exon. 341, 28. the alternation of i and eo in the as. indicates a sliort vowel; and in spite of the reasons i have urged in gramm. 1, 462, the same seems to be true of the on, vc, which in the sing, as 1 there is however a noun hard, the name of many landing-places in the south of england, as cracknor hard &c. tkans. 68 temples. ve, denotes one particular god; but has a double pi, namely, a masc. vear dii, idola, and a neut. ve loca sacra. gutalag 6, 108. ill: haita a liult ej^a hauga, a vi ejja stafgar]?a (invocare lucos aut tumulos, idola aut loca palis circumsepta; trua a liult, a hauga, vi oc stafgar; a; han standr i vi (stat in loco sacro. in that case we have

ter: johannes dictus de= der) wunsch, ch. ann. 1324 (neue mittli. des thiir. vereius i. 4()5, in the oberhess. wochenblatt, marburg 1830, p. 420, i read of a joh. wunsch who is probably alive at this moment. 144 wodan. from troj. 3154. 7569. 19620. 19726 (straszb. ms, both the metre and the strong gen. in -es forbidding. but the whole idea may in the earliest times have taken far stronger root in south germany than in scandinavia, since the edda tells next to nothing of oski, while our poetry as late as the] 5th century has so much to say of wunsch. that it was not foreign to the north either, is plainly proved by the oshmcyjar= wunschdfrauen, wish-women; by the oskasteinn, a philosopher's stone connected with our wunschelrute, wishing-rod, and mercury's staff; by oskabyrr, mhg. wunschivin

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

s, abundantly animating light, fire, ether and the universe. from him leap forth all relentless thunders, and the whirlwind wrapped, storm enrolled bosom of the all splendid strength of hecate, father begotten and he who encircleth the brilliance of fire, and the strong spirit of the poles, all fiery beyond. hereunto is the speech of axiokersos. hiereus: leads theoricus round to hegemon's seat in south west. heg: takes red lamp and thus addresses theoricus. heg: axiokersa the third kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the right basal angle of the triangle of flame; i am the fire astral and fluid, winding and coruscating through the firmament. i am the life of beings, the vital heat of existence. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? hiereus: prompts theoricus and then ret

f yod. it is macroprosopus or arikh anpin, the vast countenance. chokmah is attributed to yod, or the father abba; binah is attributed to heh or aima, the mother; vau embraces the six next sephiroth, which together form microprosopus or zauir anpin, the lesser countenance. malkuth is referred to the heh final or the bride of the apocalypse. heg: leads theoricus to tablet of 7 heavens of assiah in south. heg: these are the 7 heavens of assiah, the 1st is ghereboth, referred to chesed, wherein are the treasures of blessings. the 2nd is mekon referred to geburah, wherein are the treasures of the spirit of life. the 3rd is maghon referred to tiphareth, wherein are angels. the 4th is zebel, referred to netzach, wherein is the supernal altar, whereon michael the great high priest sacrificeth the

s the 2nd tablet. heg: this shows the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet which has long been a secret among the initiates and which should be carefully concealed from the outer world. as a mss. lecture on this subject is circulated among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not further enter into its explanation. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the south. heg: before you is the tablet of the olympic or aerial planetary spirits with their seals, arathror of saturn, bethor of jupiter, phalegh of mars, och of the sun, hagith of venus, ophiel of mercury and phul of the moon. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the north. heg: this shows you the geomantic figures with their ruling intelligences, and genii; also the talismanic symbols allotted to ea

to east. hierophant indicates cross and triangle on the altar. hiero: the cross above the triangle represents the power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of the waters, and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at the angles. while the cup of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem. the portals in the east and south east are the paths which conduct to the higher while that in the south leads to the grade of philosophus, the highest grade of the first order. this grade is also related to the planet mercury. its kamea or mystical square is formed of 64 squares containing the numbers from 1 to 64 arranged so as to show the same sum each way. its ruling numbers are 8, 84, 260 and 2080. this tablet (indicati

the tree of life answering to the 7 planets. thus, saturn answers to kether, jupiter to chokmah, and binah; mars to chesed and geburah; the sun to tiphareth; venus to netzach and hod, mercury to yesod and luna to malkuth. while this second tablet (indicating it) shows the four planes corresponding to the elements; the four worlds and the letters of the holy name. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in south. heg: this tablet shows you the meaning of the alchemical mercury on the tree of life of the first form of the alchemical sephiroth. here again it embraces all but kether. the radix metallorum, the triple foliation at the bottom of the cross refers to fire symbolized by the addition of the sign aries thereto; and it further alludes to the 3 principles of sulphur, mercury and salt. heg: leads

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

he banner of the east, is placed before the dais n.e. the seat of the hegemon is before the dais in the s.e. hiereus in the west. each officer has a cup of water. the pillars are placed about 2 feet in front of hegemon's seat, and behind her is the letter qoph. the altar in the center has a candle on either side. on it is the tarot key, the moon. the elemental lights are lit. incense burns in the south. temple arranged as for path 29. members assembled and robed) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, assist me to open the temple in the grade of philosophus. honoured hegemon see that the temple is properly guarded. heg: very honoured hierophant the temple is properly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of philosophus is present. hiereus: honoured fraters an

path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of aquarius. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 27th path allude? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of mars. hiero (knocks) all rise and face east. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of fire. hiero: tetragrammaton tzabaoth. blessed be thou, the leader of armies is thy name! amen. all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to south and knocks. all face south. hiero: stands before the tablet of fire. he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and elohim said, let us make adam in our image after our likeness, and let them have dominion. in the name of elohim, mighty and ruling, and in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, spirits of fire, adore your creator. hiero: takes the

fore it. hiero: in the name of michael the great archangel of fire, and in the sign of the lion, spirits of fire, adore your creator (making with incense the sign of cross) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of fire, adore your creator (holding incense on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the south, oip teea pedoce spirits of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i declare the temple opened in the grade of philosophus. hiero (knocks 3, 3, 1) hiereus (knocks 3, 3, 1) heg (knocks 3, 3, 1) advancement of 29th

hierophant, quits the temple and sees that the practicus is prepared as follows, wearing sash of practicus, hoodwinked, and with calvary cross formed of 12 squares in right hand. hegemon takes practicus by left hand and gives an alarm of 7 knocks. heg: and the ruach elohim moved upon the face of the waters. hiereus: opens door and admits them, then returns to his place. heg: conducts practicus to south in front of the tablet of fire, faces him to east and takes from him the calvary cross. hiero: give to the hegemon the sign, grip or token, grand word, mystic number and password of the grade of practicus. pract: sign, general grip of 1st order. grand word elohim tzabaoth, no. 36, password eloah (done) hiero: give me also the mystic title and symbol which you received in that grade. pract: m

nah and so on. the 22 trumps are then arranged on the letters of the paths between them. the king and queen of the suit are placed beside chokmah and binah respectively, the knight beside tiphareth and the knave beside malkuth, thus representing the attribution of the sephiroth to the four letters of the holy name in the world wherein they operate. heg: leads practicus to tablet of the pillars in south. heg: this tablet represents the formation of the hexagram of tiphareth from the pillars on each side. in chesed is the water and in geburah is the fire, and in tiphareth is the uniting and reconciliation of both triangles in the hexagram, as aleph forms the reconciliation between mem and shin so thus stands the reconciling pillar between the pillars of fire and of cloud; the yakin and boat

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nat

ituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use certain crystals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'in

often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of the sun, the lightning flash. it is the hearth fire that warms, the ritual fire that cleanses, the forest fire that sweeps all away. it represents the full power of the sun and light at noon and in summer. candles are used to represent fire. finally, in the west is water, that falls as refreshing rain, tides that ebb and flow, wate

in terms of the wheel of the year, rather than our modern-day calendar, for what matters is not the date but what is happening with the cycle of growth and fruition. so the autumn equinox is the time of harvest, whenever that may be in your part of the globe. things are a little more complicated, however, when it comes to the use of the quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator, the area of maximum heat, is to the north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in

der direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forces into your personal creation of magick

ADDTLS

ellow. lettering on a quarter mauve. water tablet painted in blue. lettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles. study well the example from the tablet of fire, the great watchtower of the south. yellow on red. a of d c of d blue on red green on red. 3 the holy tablet of union in all they workings, the tablet of union shall be present when the (4) elemental tablets be eomployed. the tablet of union is attributed to the top point of the pentagram and it be attributed unto m. let the z.a.m. be aware that certain letters may be employed in combination with specified letters from the el

e administrant of the m of life, and the lord of the d of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle. it is demonstrated in the tarot manuscripts that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life, are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis) then the pillars of severity and of mercy are quadrupled, i.e. there are five pillars instead of three pillars. the same scheme is therefore, applicable to the celestial heavens, and the mode of the governance of these tablets in the heavens is also set forth in these four tablets, terrestrial as well as in the heavens, is in the spaces between the

. therefore, even in the small squares into which each tablet is divided, each represents a vast area of dominion, having the correlation thereof in the universe, in the planets, in our b, in the fixed stars, and even in man, in animals, vegetables, and minerals. therefore do the 4 perpendicular or vertical lines of the 4 crosses represent 4 great currents of force passing between north above and south below, intersecting the tiphareth points and thus affirmng the existence of the hidden central pillar of the tree of life, forming the axis of the sphere of the celestial heavens. therefore are these lines which are vertical called linea dei patris filiique, as manifesting that central column wherein are kether and tiphareth, macroprosopus and microprosopus. the calvary cross of 10 squares w

e which are in the other case manifested in a more general way. it will be found written in the clavicula tabularum enochi: now we are to understand that there are four angel-overseers..each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen 31 and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to whom belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness. now thou shalt observe that in the book of the concourse of the forces, a sign is annexed unto each of the four tablets of the elements. that is, unto the tablet of

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

als 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief, second, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south (officers all raise their wands to form a pyramid over the pastos and altar) chief "let us analyze the keyword. i" second "n" third "r" all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother (making sign of isis" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer (making sign of apophis" third "sol, osiris, slain and risen (

rning, frater n.n, and his companions forced open the door (he opens it wide) and there appeared to their sight a tomb of seven sides and seven corners. every side was five feet broad, and eight feet high, even as the same is faithfully represented before you (second adept enters and passes by north towards the east of the vault, and turns to face west. third adept places aspirant on north facing south, and takes his place at south facing north) second "although in the tomb, the sun does not shine, it is lit by the symbolic rose of our order in the center of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar with these devices and descriptions on it: a.g.r.c, ad gloriam roseae crucis, a.c.r.g, ad crucis rosae gloriam. hoc universal compendium unius mihi sepulchr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ine the elements of our normal thinking. 5. i need hardly recapitulate the mathematical theorem which you all doubtless laid to heart when you were criticising einstein's theory of relatively. i only want to recall to your minds the simplest element of that theorem; the fact that in order to describe anything at all, you must have four measurements. it must be so far east or west, so far north or south, so far up or down, from a standard point, and it must be after or before a standard moment. there are three dimensions of space and one of time. 6. now what do we mean by space? henri poincare, one of the greatest mathematicians of the last generation, thought that the idea of space was invented by a lunatic, in a fantastic (and evidently senseless and aimless) endeavour to explain to himse

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

o in the sixth month they exposed me to the sun in the desert where was no shade or clothing; and in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

beret, a suit of some dark, fibrous material, and a attache case which contained- besides correspondence from various balkan embassies and a photograph of the f-104 fighter being crated up for shipment to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james wasserman of studio 31 who- according to a south american cult leader- died during the last year, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the fi

beret, a suit of some dark, fibrous material, and a attache case which contained- besides correspondence from various balkan embassies and a photograph of the f-104 fighter being crated up for shipment to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james wasserman of studio 31 who- according to a south american cult leader- died during the last year, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the fi

e is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, called sin: this is the second gate, of nebo: this is t

ord into the earth at its station, not touching it until it is the appointed time for its departure. fifth, thou must take the seal of the star in thy right hand, and whisper its name softly upon it. sixth, thou must recite the incantation of the walking, loudly, and in a clear voice, as thou walkest about the gate in a circular fashion, beginning at the north and walking to the east, then to the south, and to the west, the number of turns being equal to the special number of the star. seventh, thou must needs arrive back at the centre of the gate, before thine altar, at which time thou must fall to the ground, looking neither to the right no to the left at what may be moving there, for these operations attract many kinds of wandering demon and ghost to the gates, but in the air above the

t mighty hosts of marduk and enki, lords of the elder race, the arra, do thou stand firm behind me! against pazuzu and humwava, fiends of the southwest winds, do thou stand form! against the lords of the abominations, do thou stand form! be thou the eyes behind me, the sword behind me, the spear behind me, the armour behind me. be watchful, spirit of the southern ways, and remember! spirit of the south, remember! the invocation of the western gate thee i invoke, spirit of the land of mer martu! thee i invoke, angel of the sunset! from the unknown god, protect me! from the unknown demon, protect me! from the unknown enemy, protect me! from the unknown sorcery, protect me! from the waters of kutulu, protect me! from the wrath of ereshkigal, protect me! from the swords of kingu, protect me! f

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar chi-alpha-omicron-c. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but scream beta-alpha-beta-alpha-lambda-omicron-nu. go round to the west and repeat; but say epsilon-rho-omega- c. go round to the south and repeat; but bellow psi-upsilon-chi-eta. completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre, and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words iota-omicron pi-alpha-nu with the signs of n.o.x. extend the arms in the form of a tau, and say low but clear: pi-rho-omicron mu-omicron-upsilon iota-upsilon- gamma-gamma-epsilon-c? omicron-pi-iota-c?-omega mu-omicron- upsilon tau-epsilon-lam

ed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l.v.x. signs; or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unis deus ararita. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ar

om 187 [191] 91 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta rho-alpha the heikle a. m. e. n. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 188 commentary( rho-alpha) the "heikle" is to be distinguished from the "huckle, which latter is defined in the late sir w.s. gilbert's "prince cherry-top. a clear definition of the heikle might have been obtained from mr oscar eckenstein, 34 greencroft gardens, south hampstead, london, n.w (when this comment was written. but its general nature is that of a certain minute whiteness, appearing at the extreme end of great blackness. it is a good title for the last chapter of this book, and it also symbolises the eventual coming out into the light of his that has wandered long in the darkness. 91 is the numberation of amen. the chapter consists of an analysi

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

un wup rdh hadar of pau cix (continued* the dukes of edom. cx. elements and quarters (sepher yetzirah. cxi. sephirothic colours (dr. jellinek. 0. 1 \yyj \yhla hwr concealed light 2. air sky blue 3. water and earth yellow 4 hmbylha aholibamah fire white 5 hla elah height red 6 kyp pinon depth white-red 7 znq kenaz east whitish-red 8 myt teman west reddish-white 9 laydgm and rxbm mibzar and magdiel south white-red-whitsh-red-reddish-white 10 \ryu eram north the light reflecting all colours cxii. alchemical tree of life (i. cxiii. alchemical metals (ii. cxiv. passwords of the grades. cxv* officers in a masonic lodge. 0. 1 h metallic radix. silence* 2 f (3) ba past master 3 g (6) bd 4 (10) fa worshipful master 5 (15) hy senior warden 6 (21) hyha junion warden 7& i (28) jk senior deacon 8$ j (3

hey rule. lines 3-10. q andr table of correspondences 37 line 15. p line 16. v line 17. line 18. m and n line 19. s and t line 20. w line 22. o line 24. line 25. u line 26. x line 28. z line 29. y see the handbook of geomancy, the equinox i: 2, p. 137.8 col. l. the catholic seven deadly sins in square brackets. col. lvii. egyptian quarters. cols. lvii, lix &c. beth elohim gives- michael, leo, and south to c and y. gabrial, bull, and north to b and h. raphael, man, and west to e and. uriel, eagle, and east to d and w. col. lxix. sattvas, h rajas, and f tamas g in a close analogy col. lxxix, line 13. add (3321) ttrc tumhcrbdc [shadbarshehmoth sharthathan, the spirt of the spirits of the moon. the final is counted as 700, as are the final\ s in col. lxxviii, line 13.9 col. lxxxv. line 6. or l

en dawn paper on enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name

aje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi corempo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: bagile zodir ena- iad: das iod apila! do-o-a-ipe quo-a-al, zodacare! zodameranu obelisonugi resat-el aaf nor-mo-lapi! i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed 9639: whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, which also successively are the numbers of time: and their powers are as the first 456. arise! you sons of pleasure! and visit the earth: for i am the

ram of fire, and pronouce \yhla. twabx hwhy [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suitable weapon] in the name of lakim, archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator [elevate censer] in the three secret names of god, oip teaa pdoce, that are borne upon the banners of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator [lower and lift censer] in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator! in the name of twabx hwhy, i declare that the spirits of fire have been duly invoked [the knock www w www] the sixth key gahe sa-div cahisa em, micalazoda pil-zodinu, sobam el haraji babalonu od obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-caosaji

highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range13 in the south and are as the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the l

he king of the hosts of the sea* v.l. any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 30 the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonu-sahi-toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;14 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. the fourtee

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

rmula of the initiation of horus elsewhere described in detail. this "devil" is called satan or shaitan, and regarded with horror by people who are ignorant of his formula, and, imagining themselves to be evil, accuse nature herself of their own phantasmal crime. satan is saturn, set, abrasax, adad, adonis, attis, adam, adonai, etc. the most serious charge against him is that he is the sun in the south. the ancient initiates, 35 dwelling as they did in lands whose blood was the water of the nile or the euphrates, connected the south with life-withering heat, and cursed that quarter where the solar darts were deadliest. even in the legend of hiram, it is at high noon that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme south

nd cursed that quarter where the solar darts were deadliest. even in the legend of hiram, it is at high noon that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme southern declination at the winter solstice, the season of the death of vegetation, for the folk of the northern hemisphere. this gave them a second cause for cursing the south. a third; the tyranny of hot, dry, poisonous winds; the menace of deserts or oceans dreadful because mysterious and impassable; these also were connected in their minds with the south. but to us, aware of astronomical facts, this antagonism to the south is a silly superstition which the accidents of their local conditions suggested to our animistic ancestors. we see no enmity between right a

m and the microcosm. it is as in optics; the angles of incidence and reflection are equal. you must get your macrocosm and microcosm exactly balanced, vertically and horizontally, or the images will not coincide. this equilibrium is affirmed by the magician in arranging the temple. nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity 60 for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts<magician is his intuitive apprehension of the fundamental principles of the universe. his instinct is a subconscious assertion of the structura

master therion gave life by devoting his own life thereto. we may then regard this talisman, the law, as the most powerful that has been made in the world's history, for previous talismans of the same type have been limited in their scope by conditions of race and country. mohammed's talisman, allah, was good only from persia to the pillars of hercules. the buddha's, anatta, operated only in the south and east of asia. the new talisman, thelema, is master of the planet. but now observe how the question of the magical link arises! no matter how mighty the truth of thelema, it cannot prevail unless it is applied to any by mankind. as long as the book of the law was in manuscript, it could only affect the small group amongst whom it was circulated. it had to be put into action by 112 the mag

taining space. he is therefore life, and love. but moreover his letter is ayin, the eye; he is light, and his zodiacal image is capricornus, that leaping goat whose attribute is liberty (note that the "jehovah" of the hebrews is etymologically connected with these. the classical example of such antinomy, one which has led to such disastrous misunderstandings, is that between nu and had, north and south, jesus and john. the subject is too abstruse and complicated to be discussed in detail here. the student should consult the writings of sir r. payne knight, general forlong, gerald massey, fabre d'olivet; etc. etc, for the data on which these considerations are ultimately based. it was said by the sorcerer of the jura that in order to invoke the devil it is only necessary to call him with yo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

any other person than yourself, unless it were another initiate, either for inspection or in case you were working together. the aura accumulates with the regularity and frequency of use. 20 the first point is the banishing: everything is to be removed from the room which is not absolutely necessary to the work. in this country, one must attend to the heating. an electric stove in the east or the south, is best: it must not need attention. one can usually buy stoves with excellent appropriate symbolism (last time i did this- 13 e.v- i got a perfect ferranti at harrods. the circular copper bowl, with the central disk as the source of heat, is unsurpassable) the walls should be "self-coloured" a neutral tint- green, grey or blue-grey? and entirely bare, unless you put up, in the proper quart

the record "nigger" does not derive from "negro "black" but from "niggard "lazy. crowley uses it here for the stereotype; but he also uses it deliberately to shock, as a lazy way to make such an effect. that makes crowley a "nigger" at this point, as the word is properly defined! research lee davis- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 194 41 tion carried me half-way across south-west china- i considered these alternatives. i thought to cut the gordian knot, and call it by abramelin's title the "holy guardian angel" because (i mused) that will be as intelligible to the villagers of pu peng as to the most learned pundits; moreover, the implied theory was so crude that no one need be bound by it. all this is rubbish, as you will see when we reach the discussion on "sel

foreign devils. at last the welcome messenger trotted across from the city in the twilight with a whole sheaf of telegrams. alas, save for the date of dispatch, the wording in each one was identical: each told us that it was noon in pekin! they had to be relayed at yung chang, and both the operators had taken ten days off to smoke opium, sensible fellows! and fierce he looked north, then wheeling south blew with his bugle a challenge to drouth, cocked his flap-hat with the tosspot feather, twisted his thumb in his red moustache, jingled his huge brass spurs together, tightened his waist with its buda sash, and then, with an impudence nought could abash shrugged his hump-shoulder, to tell the beholder, for twenty such knaves he should laugh but the bolder; and so, with his sword-hilt gallan

irtues vanish, and their vices pop out, reinforced by the self-confidence which the power of numbers is bound to bestow. it is peculiarly noticeable that when a class is a ruling minority, it acquires a detestation as well as a contempt for the surrounding "mob" in the northern states of u.s.a, where the whites are overwhelming in number, the "nigger" can be more or less a "regular fellow" in the south, where fear is a factor, lynch law prevails (should it? the reason for "no" is that it is a confession of weakness) but in the north, there is a very strong feeling about certain other classes: the irish, the italians, the jews. why? fear again; the irish in politics, the italians in crime, the jews in finance. but none of these phobias prevent friendship between individuals of hostile class

ows how cunning i was to induce you to put all your "why" questions first. but now let us get down to orichalc taques, as the norman peasant might say. the first and absolutely essential task for the aspirant is to write his magical record. you know some elementary mechanics- the triangle of forces, and all that. well, if we have a body acted on by two equal forces, one pulling it east, the other south, it will tend to move in a south- easterly direction. but if the "south" force is (say) twice as strong, it will move south of south-east. now you, sitting in your study reading this letter, got there and were 46 magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 318 compelled to do that, as the result of the impact upon you of countless quintillions of forces of every kind. i don't

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

bolical of everything by the force of our magick, so do we work upon the pantacle. that which is merely a piece of common bread shall be the body of god! the wand was the will of man, his wisdom, his word; the cup was his understanding, the vehicle of grace; the sword was his reason; and the pantacle shall be his body, the temple of the holy ghost. what is the length of this temple? from north to south. what is the breadth of this temple? from east to west. what is the height of this temple? from the abyss to the abyss. there is, therefore, nothing movable or immovable under the whole firmament of heaven which is not included in this pantacle, though it be but "eight inches in diameter, and in thickness half an inch" fire is not matter at all; water is a combination of elements; air almost

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447 )rb md) uriel or auriel: archangel of earth (lit. resp. gflame of el h and gmy light is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living god of the worlds, or of the ages mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south) mwrd habit; action (ch) rwdm lamp; prosperity; instruction rn shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmw

that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447*)rb md) mercy; womb; vulture *mxr to steam; darkness *k#x 809 shut up; body *pwg children *p+ 810 cain *nyq the living god of the worlds, or of the ages *mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south *mwrd 812 son of the right hand *nymynb 813 signs, marks, tokens twtw) ararita: a name of god which is a notariqon of the sentence dx) wzhrwmt wdwxy#)r wtwdx#)r dx, gone is his beginning: one is his individuality: his permutation one h (referred to the points of the hexagram, with the alephs forming the upright triangle, yod in the centre and tau lowermost )tyr)r) and the myhl) said: let the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

s, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation possible: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra (enterer towards east) and tum (enterer towards west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees

khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees north of east, make the erect invoking pentagram of fire and cry bes-na-maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign of hoor- paar-kraat.say slowly, and very forcibly, in a low voice: ardent and awful on my right rage ratziel and tzadkiel. red raphael on his burning throne guards me behind: wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

its will is not necessary (and therefore a noble) part of the whole. in a word he who accepts not the law of thelema is divided against himself: that is, he is insane, and the upshot shall be the ruin of the unity of his godhead. yet hearken again; the opposition of two movements is not always evidence of conflict or error. for two opposite points upon the rim of a wheel move one north, the other south; yet are they harmonious parts of the same system. and the rowlock which resisteth the oar hindereth not but aideth the true will of that oar. so then self-control is nowise the enemy of freedom, but the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 that which maketh it possible. and he who would deliver a muscle from its bondage to its bone by severing it rendereth that mus

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

nd sacrifice the greatest victories there! alone, art helpless; call thy right ally; with him, even small prayers earn heaven's swift reply. baffled, yet struggling, thou shalt cease to sigh. success excuses boldness; recollect then to be firm in virtue and correct! weep for thy loneliness- but still aim high! 46 the shang hexagram yoni of air- shang: the ascent; go seek the lofty one! and in the south give worship to the sun! make thyself welcome with the great; aim high! small gifts are sweetened by sincere good will. but empty cities- art thou bold to fill? the king rewards thy true sincerity; ascend the stairs with proper dignity. firm right maintain, though blind the silent sky! 47 the khwan hexagram water of moon- khwan: straitened and distressed; the great man acts. but rhetoric is

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

s unable to swim. of the sleeping chambers i shall tell more particularly in the course of my remarks on zro .pa iii. of the aim of the magicians of atlas: of zro; and its properties and uses: of that which combined with it: and of black phosphorus. it was the most ancient tradition of the atlantean magicians that they were the survivors of a race inhabiting a country called lemuria, of which the south pacific archipelago may be the remains. these lemurians had, they held, built up a civilization equal, if not superior to their own; but through a misunderstanding of magical law--some said the 2nd, some the 8th, some the 23rd--had involved themselves and their land in ruin. others thought that the lemurians had succeeded in their magical task, and broken their temple. in any case, it was th

ws who had preserved fragments of the egyptian tradition to form a new initiated hierarchy, the echo of whose teaching is found in paracelsus. at one period, too, missionaries (not colonists, as has been ignorantly asserted; there was no trouble of over-population in atlantis) were sent to the four quarters and parties landed in mexico, ireland and egypt. the adventures of the party who travelled south form an astounding chapter in the history of atlas. it was they who discovered the magnetic south, and whose observations rendered possible the theory which resulted in the piercing of the earth by zro* there were also preparations of zro which increased the size of the user, and others which diminished it. in general use among the lower classes, until the very end, was that composition whic

he survivors proved difficult to enforce. it was even then not a tenth as efficient as that of the serviles at home. the imported serviles moreover caught native diseases, and died in hundreds; and though by prodigious sacrifices the west african empire was kept going for nearly 200 years, it had to end at last no less ingloriously than the french adventure in mexico, or the english in india, and south africa* the main causes were the impossibility of breeding children in a climate so unsuitable, even of maintaining their own women, and above all the fact that the crude zro was not of a quality equal to that obtained in atlas, and that the zro generated by the atlanteans themselves was not to be made at all outside their own country. the lesson was learnt. until the end no further attempt

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

here mention that the brother mentioned in connexion with the "wizard amalantrah" etc (samuel bar aiwaz) identifies them with anu and adad the supreme mother and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connexion with the aiwaz identification, this is very striking indeed. it is also to be considered that nu is connected with north, while had is sad, set, satan, sat (equals "being" in sanskrit, south. he is then the sun, one point concentring space, as also is any other star. the word abrahadabra is from abrasax, father sun, which adds to 365. for the north-south antithesis see fabre d'olivet's "hermeneutic interpretation of the origin of the social state in man. note "sax" also as a rock, or stone, whence the symbol of the cubical stone, the mountain abiegnus, and so forth. nu is also r

tribes, for which see "the golden bough. thus one europa, semele and others claimed that zeus- air<<zeus obtained air for his kingdom in the partition with hades, who took fire, and poseidon, who took water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, ada, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collected in a cup. yet he is also to be identified with the opposite party of the north and nuit, with the "john" slain with the sword, whose flesh is placed upon a disk, in the lesser mysteries, baptizing with water as "jesus" with fire, with on, oannes, noah, and the like. it se

s or unconscious, is an indirect reference! unless one wants to wreck the neighbourhood, it is best to explode one's gunpowder in an unconfined space. there are very few cases of "perverted hunger-instinct" in moderately healthy communities. war restrictions on food created dishonest devices to procure dainties, and artificial attempts to appease the ache of appetite by chemical counterfeits. the south-sea islanders, pagan, amoral and naked, are temperate lovers, free from hysterical "crimes of passion, sex obsessions, and puritan persecution-mania; perversion is practically unknown, and monogamy is the general custom. even the civilized psychopaths of cities, forced into every kind of excess by the omnipresence of erotic suggestions and the contact of crazed crowds seething with suppresse

de, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world" the old comment 10. the stele of revealing. that temple; it was arranged as an octagon; its length double its breadth; entrances on all four quarters of temple; enormous mirrors covering six of the eight walls (there were no mirrors in the east and west or in the western halves of the south and north sides. there were an altar and two obelisks in the temple; a lamp above the altar; and other furniture. kiblah- any point to which one turns to pray, as mecca is the kiblah of the mohometan "it shall not fade" etc. it has not hitherto been practicable to carry out this command" the new comment the language is here so obvious and so inane that one is bound to suspect a deeper sense

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

1919) and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this edition of the gnostic mass is a composite of the three versions. prepared by frater halayl, it was first published in the journal ecclesia gnostica i(3, and is here republished with frater halayl's annotations--h.b. i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem. on each side of it should be a pillar or obelisk, with countercharges in black

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

her then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god! i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here s why creation jumps at prayer. 650 you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist s death;73 how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health where flies my vivid will? 655 my carcase with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother s nursing, find precious little use in cursing, the sword of song 22 poem does not treat of pal ontology: nor of poet s youth: nor of christian infamies. poet forced to mystic position. and slide to leaning on another, 660 god, or the doctor, or my mother. but dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

that die in the lord! 14 the blind prophet a ballet by aleister crowley the blind prophet a ballet "the scene is an ancient egyptian temple, supported by two mighty pillars. two "rows of marble seats form a semi-circle, cut by a gap covered by a veil "in the east. on the upper seats are the musicians, flutes and violins "on the lower are singers and dancers. there are doors also at the north "and south "the prophet" lead me to the holy place! trace the circle widdershins! light the incense! set the pace to the flutes and violins "the musicians" kill! kill! life is shrill! still! still! word and will! flame! flame! speak the name! trill! trill! thrill! thrill! i acclaim the shame! i have heard the word! fulfil the will "the prophet" bid the virgins veil the bride! lead her forth, a shower o

er lies, the incommensurable gain, the pagan prize. we are thy moons an suns, thy loyal knights and nuns, who tread the dance around thine altar, with the sound of death-sobs echoing through the immemorial ground. o glee! the price to pay! swear but our souls away! and we may gain the goal that all the wise extol- the world, the flesh, the devil, weighed against a soul. 62 the wind blows from the south! crushed to that burning mouth, lured by that lurid law, we melt within that maw; and all he fiends loose hold, and all the gods withdraw! upon the altar-stone we are alone- alone! in vivid blackness curled with livid lightings pearled- sweat-drops upon god's brow when he creates a world! sister, the word is spoken! sister, the spell is broken. the sabbath torches flicker; the sabbath heart

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

t. the angel of the east hath a book of red written in letters of blue a.b.f.m.a. in enochian. the book grows before my eyes and filleth the whole heaven. within "it is written, thou shalt not tempt the lord thy god" i see above the book a multitude of white-robed ones from whom droppeth a great rain of blood; but above them is a golden sun, having an eye, whence a great light. i turned me to the south: and read therein: seal up the book! speak not that which thou seest and 4 reveal it unto none: for the ear is not framed that shall hear it: nor the tongue that can speak it! o lord god, blessed, blessed, blessed be thou for ever! thy shadow is as great light. thy name is as the breath of love across all worlds. illustration on page 5 approximated (a vast svastika is shewn unto me behind th

of flame and light, o god, upon the wicked! lighten thine eyes! the clamour of thy voice, let it smite down the mountains! let us not see it! cover we our eyes, lest we see the end of man. close we our ears, lest we hear the cry of woman. let none speak of it: let none write it: i, i am troubled, my eyes are moist with dews of terror: surely the bitterness of death is past. and i turned me to the south and lo! a great lion as wounded and perplexed. he cried: i have conquered! let the sons of earth keep silence; for my name is become as that of death! when will men learn the mysteries of creation? how much more those of the dissolution (and the pang of fire? i turned me to the west and there was a great bull; white with horns of white and black and gold. his mouth was scarlet and his eyes a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

to west-nor'-west: turn easily enough, in short, to any point but due west, within perhaps 5 but never pass that point. i have taught myself to do it, but always with an effort. is this a common experience? i connect it with my faculty of knowing direction, which all mountaineers and travellers who have been with me admit to be quite exceptional. if i leave my tent or hut by a door facing, say, south-west, throughout that whole day, over all kinds of ground, through any imaginable jungle, in all kinds 62 of weather, fog, blizzard, blight, by night or day, i know within 5 (usually within 2 the direction in which i faced when i left that tent or hut. and if i happen to have observed its compass bearing, of course i can deduce north by mere judgment of angle, at which i am very accurate. f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

hod and yesod on its band. tipheret is free-floating within the center of the ring. an equilateral triangle made of black bands touches yesod and the ring with its apex and includes malkut in the center of its base. the whole is suggestive of a horned cup superimposed on the tree of life "the dadouchos- the station of the dadouchos is towards the midst of the southern part of the hall, and to the south-west of the white pillar. he has the charge of the lights, the fire, and the incense of the temple. his ensign is the svastika.14 "goddess of the scale of the balance at the white pillar" is the name of the dadouchos, and she is thoum-aesh-neith, or perfection through fire manifesting upon the earth. the grade of neophyte "the opening" the officers and members being assembled the kerux proce

. 26th. 25th. 24th. 21st_ hb:mem hb:ayin hb:samekh hb:nun hb:koph_ pan devil hermetic later older imageof death typhon symbol form form daniel_ 15 key f liber 14th key asedin 13th key_ al. 36_ 4 =7_ associate adept hierophant ind'r. associate adept. c r. u incense e. p) d_ of diagram_ white pillar w of l banner of east a paths a t& grades m e p r_ seraphim seven kerubim_ palaces north etc. air of south briah_ air_ spirit_ dee central earth tablet fire/ water black pillar_ water. banner. of west. associate adept_ names of principles etc_ diagram 53. arrangement of the temple for the 24th, 25th and 26th paths in the portal ritual "the ceremony" at the bidding the the hierophant inductor the associate adept places the candidate in the west between the banner and the black pillar, before the e

nowledge; but when once it has seen one it is mere foolishness for other children to say "oh no, you didn't really see a monkey; such things as monkeys do not exist, and what proves it beyond all doubt is that we have never seen one ourselves" this, it will be seen, is the freethinkers'30 old, old conclusive argument: there is not a god because "we" have no experience of a god."31 "there is not a south pole because we have not trudged round it six times and cut our names on it with our pocket-knives" now what is knowledge? something is- call it existence. what exists "i exist" answers the idealist "i and i alone" 297 "oh no, you do not" cries the materialist "you certainly do exist; but not alone, for i am talking to you "fool" says the idealist "cannot you grasp the simple idea that you a

ast quivered and the great lion of day crept over the horizon, and seizing the fawn betwixt his gleaming teeth, shook him till the fleecy clouds above were as a ram's skin flecked with blood. 304 "then thrill upon thrill rushed through me, and i fell down and knelt upon the flat roof of the temple. and presently as i knelt, i perceived other suns rising around me, one in the north, and one in the south, and one in the west. and the one in the north was as a great bull blowing blood and flame from its nostrils; and the one in the south was as an eagle plucking forth the entrails of a nubian slave; and the one in the west was as a man swallowing the ocean "and whilst i watched these suns rising around me, behold, though i knew it not, a fifth sun had arisen beneath where i was standing, and

d re-entered it by the western door. finding a gold crown upon my head, i held it up, and in the white vapour it glowed like a white light. then an angel approached me and pressed it on to my brow, and as this was done, a feeling possessed me as if a cold shower of gold was falling through me. then of a sudden was i carried upwards, and found myself in a second temple. here i was conducted to the south, where stood a glittering shrine, and the light which flashed from it pierced me through and through. blinded by the effulgence, i was led to the north to another shrine (binah) where my eyes were anointed with cold molten silver, and immediately i saw vaguely before me a female form. 314 "after this i returned to the central altar, where everything fell from me, and then i returned to earth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

bent me towards the box, and in a moment i lay, stiff, snoring, over the eight compartments. there is here a blank in my memory. under the influence of a powerful narcotic, i was cut out and planed to fit the coffin exactly. about that time my tormentors must have been interrupted, for they forgot to nail me on the coffin, and the cage was hurriedly put on a motor and carried somewhere on 364 the south coast to the private yacht which, no doubt, was awaiting us. this is my way of explaining it, but of course it is a mere suggestion. it might have been an airship that took me away, independent of terrestrial laws, regardless of customs duties- who knows, perhaps hovering over london and scotland yard and my dear old house in which i was so happy- but "nec scire fas est omnia" the only thing

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the co

# sentence which means "one is his beginning\ one is his individuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper 23 triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the 2\ south, saying "ararita" this hexagram *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing- downwards, and it should be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x) trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita" this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this hexagram has the

ver, occurred until- i always preferred to walk through the narrow streets- i found myself in the rue des quatre vents; not a stone's- throw from this house, as you know "i had been thinking of my previous misadventure, and, with the folly of youth, had been indulging in a reverie of the kind that begins 'if only' if only she had been a princess ravished by a wicked ogre. if only. if only "on the south side of the rue des quatre vents is a house standing well back from the street, with a railing in front of it- a common type, is it not? but what riveted my 115 attention upon it was that while the front of the house was otherwise entirely dark, from a window on the first floor streamed a blaze of light. the window was wide open to the street; voices came from it "the first an old, harsh, me

ire of god, which brooded (v.2) upon the face of the waters: or like the red glory that lights up the heavens at dawn, when the golden sun illumines the waters above the firmament. now this red glory is the 174 ignis dei: which is also the agnus dei, or lamb of god that destroyeth (literally "burns out) the sins of the world. as it is written in the ordinary of the mass: the priest goeth unto the south of the altar and prays "o agnus dei! qui tollis- qui tollis peccata mundi- dona nobis pacem" and this fire, this lamb of god, is "aries" symbol of the dawning year: whose colour also is as the red fire, and which is the head of the fiery triplicity in the zodiac. so also in the grade of neophyte in the order of the golden dawn the hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

spirit and the "magus" 170 "considerations" to be performed on the day and in the hour of mercury: the evocation itself commencing in the magical hour of tafrac, under the dominion of the great angel of mercury hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh. on wednesday, may 13, 1896, this hour tafrac occurs between 8h. 32' p.m. and 9h. 16, when mercury is in 17 gemini on the cusp of seventh house slightly to south of due west. moon going to mars sic should be with mercury 14 gemini mercury to neptune, mercury 150 saturn.1 "of the form of the circle to be employed" illustration on page 171 described "diagram 59. the circle of art" 1 weh note: this data contains typographic errors from the first edition. this is a duodecagram (twelve sided regular figure. it is oriented with a vertex to top and all diag

command ye to depart and no longer to pollute with your presence the hall of twofold truth [drawing over them the equilibrating pentagram of passives, and the invoking pentagram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water and fire your mystic powers, and to cast into the midst of these opposing elements the holy powers of th

british museum: also diagram 67, which is imperfect. 6 see tablet of water, and the elemental calls of dr. dee. 7 the spirit tablet. 8 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. disposition; and afterwards to consecrate this place with the holy fire. 174 "magus of the fires" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be obeyed and all thy desires shall be accomplished [he collects together at the south the incense, oil, charcoal, and magic candle, and performs the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram at the four quarters; then, extinguishing all lights save one, he performs over these the banishing ritual of the pentagram of fire, saying] i exorcise ye, evil and opposing spirits dwelling in this creature of fire, by the holy and tremendous name of god the vast one, elohim: and in the na

ls in the censer and passes round the circle censing, saying] and, when after all the phantasms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of the fire [he passes to the centre of the circle and censes towards the four quarters, saying] i consecrate with fire [he resumes his place in the south [chief magus takes fan, and fanning air says] i exorcise thee, creature of air, by these names, that all evil and impure spirits now immediately depart [circumambulates, saying] such a fire existeth extending through the rushing of the air, or even a fire formless whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud [makes banishing

light! i am the only being in an abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answer d unto my soul: child of earth! the light shineth in the darkness; but the darkness comprehendeth it not [now formulate before thee a great angel torch-bearer saying] arise! shine! for thy light is come! 201 [pass round the temple to the south, face west and halt: formulate the ideal20 of divine mercy: and then that of divine justice: aspiring with all thy heart unto each, and say] come unto me! o lord of love and pity, come unto me, and let me live in thy love! let me be merciful even as my father in heaven is merciful, for thou hast said: blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. grant unto me that i may attain unto

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

thy breast as the centre of a sixfold star of ruby and of sapphire. 7. yea, o god, gird thou me upon thy thigh as a warrior girdeth his sword! smite my acuteness into the earth, and as a sower casteth his seed into the furrows of the plough, do thou beget upon me these adorations of thy unity, o my conqueror! 8. and thou shalt carry me upon thine hip, o thou flashing god, as a black mother of the south country carrieth her babe. whence i shall reach my lips to thy pap, and sucking out thy stars, shed them in these adorations upon the earth. 8 9. moreover, o god my god, thou who hast cloven me with thine amethystine phallus, with thy phallus adamantine, with thy phallus of gold and ivory! thus am i cleft in twain as two halves of a child that is split asunder by the sword of the eunuchs, an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

phant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly, as follows "the voice 152 of the exorcism said unto me; let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest myself in light &c. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand, and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having lain his sigil on the ground) between it and the west, repeats the oration of the kerux, and again consecrates it with water and with fire. then takes it in his hand, facing westward, saying "creature of. twice consecrate, thou mayest approach the gate of the west" m. the magician now moves to the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and t

understand; but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be" k. now move to the north, face east, and say "i have set my feet in the north, and have said 'i will shroud myself in mystery and in concealment" then repeat the oration "the voice of my higher soul &c, and command the mystic circumambulation. l. move round as usual to the south, and halt, formulating thyself as shrouded in darkness: on the right hand the pillar of fire, on the left the pillar of cloud: both reaching from darkness to the glory of the heavens. m. now move from between these pillars which thou hast formulated to the west, and say "invisible i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of 'darkness" then formulate forcibly abou

ted to transform myself; so that seeing me men may see the thing they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold" k. the magician saith "pass towards the north shrouded in darkness, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself" then let him repeat the usual oration from the throne of the east, and then command the mystic circumambulation. l. now bring the form round to the south, arrest it, formulate it there standing between two great pillars of fire and cloud, purify it by water and incense, by placing these elements on either side of the form. m. passing to the west and facing south-east formulate the form before thee, this time endeavouring to render it physically visible; repeat speeches of hierophant and hegemon. n. same as l. o. same as m. p. pass to east of

ing east solemnly repeat the oration of the hierophant, as before endeavouring to project the speaking conscious self to the place of the hierophant (in this case the throne of the east. then let him slowly mentally formulate before him the eidolon of a great angelic torch-bearer: standing before him as if to lead and light his way. l. following it, let the aspirant circumambulate and pass to the south, there let him halt and aspire with his whole will: first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then unto the severity thereof. and then let him imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of fire and of cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black enrolling clouds of darkness: which symbolise the chaos of the world of assiah, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undy

ty thereof. and then let him imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of fire and of cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black enrolling clouds of darkness: which symbolise the chaos of the world of assiah, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying: penetrating unto the white glory of the throne of the ancient of days. m. now doth the aspirant move unto the west; faces south-west, repeats alike the speeches of the hiereus and hegemon. n. after another circumambulation the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditations in l. o. and as he passes unto the east, he repeats alike the words of the hierophant and of the hegemon. p. and so he passes to the west of the altar, led ever by the angel torch- bearer. and he lets project his astral, and he lets

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

or the upheaval of the universe. but after five and sixty centuries of toil, though illumined with intelligence almost divine, he had to confess himself defeated. 204 "sir" he cried strongly "this is a task for kamael the mighty and all his host of seraphim "i will employ them on it" said the great white spirit. then the skies flamed with wrath; for kamael the mighty and his legions flew from the south, and saluted their creator. behold the mighty one, behold kamael the strong! his crownless head was like a whirling wheel of amethyst, and all the forces of the earth and heaven revolved therein. his body was the mighty sea itself, and it bore the scars of crucifixion that had made it two score times stronger than it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice; and

it in a chair and blow alternately through my nostrils; and, if i had faith, so he assured me, i should in six months' time arrive at the supreme stage of the highest in the infinite ultimatum, and should burst as a chance illusively fermented bubble in the purest atmosphere of the highest reality. the next occasion on which i saw the mahatma was at a business meeting of his disciples held at 60, south audley street. his holiness called them tiger-cubs, nevertheless seldom have i seen such a pen full of sheep. a man from ilfracombe proposed this, and a man from liverpool second that; at last a london plumber arose, and with great solemnity declared: gintlemen, hi taik hit 'is 'oliness his really 'oly, hin fact gintlemen hi taik hit 'e his gawd. hand so hi proposes the very least we can do

. m: pressed me to come to his weekly entertainments; so i 288 came. he urged me to speak; so i spoke. he then revealed his divine self in an exceptionally able manner; i refrained from revealing mine. his divine self reminded one rather of a 'navvy's saturday night, by battersea burns" he further urged me to go and see the mahatma himself on the following sunday; and this i did. i arrived at 60, south audley street at seven o'clock. there were already about twenty sheepish-looking tigers present, and when the mahatma entered the room, i sat down next to him; for, knowing, in case a scrimmage should occur, that a hindoo cannot stomach a blow in the spleen, i thought it wisest to be within striking distance of him. the mahatma opened the evening's discussion by saying "humph. i am agnostic

viles shelley and byron for virility "o che sciagura essere senza cog- dirt, dogma, drugs! what wonder and what hope lies in the soul of man if from such ingredients can be distilled such wine as "the dream tryst" requiescat in pace. let the flowers grow on thompson's grave; let none exhume the body! a. quiller, jr. 292 the eyes of st. ljubov: de la ratiboisiere's account of the typhlosophists of south russia by j. f. c. fuller and george raffalovich the eyes of st. ljubov i "tell it us! o tell us it" elph nor pistouillat de la ratiboisi re, the master magician, hearkened unto his disciples, who sat cross-legged around his incense-bowl. his lips parted in that unapeable grin of his, and he stopped his nostrils awhile with his two forefingers. then he blew on the charcoal and began "yes, i

aster magician, hearkened unto his disciples, who sat cross-legged around his incense-bowl. his lips parted in that unapeable grin of his, and he stopped his nostrils awhile with his two forefingers. then he blew on the charcoal and began "yes, i will tell it to you, intellectual infants, i will. listen. two hundred and one years ago- when i was thin and thirty- i chanced upon a couple, living in south russia. boy and girl they were still; but, as it were, they unwittingly founded a strange sect of self-mutilated followers, and, being the only man alive who witnessed the beginnings thereof, i will undertake to keep you interested for more than sixteen minutes with their history" the room was now darkened, and three large globes of crystal, set under the rays of a lamp, stood alone, attract

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

of after-glow. he winds his horn; the night-stars leap to light; upspring the sisters seven; while answering flames illume the deep, the blue pavilions blaze to heaven. silent and stern the northward way they ride; alone before his men staggers through black to rose and grey sir palamede the saracen. 8 iii there is a rock by severn mouth whereon a mighty castle stands, fronting the blue impassive south and looking over lordly lands. oh! high above the envious sea this fortress dominates the tides; there, ill at heart, the chivalry of strong sir palamede abides. now comes irruption from the fold that live by murder: day by day the good knight strikes his deadly stroke; the vultures claw the attended prey. but day by day the heathen hordes. gather from dreadful lands afar, a myriad myriad bo

imming from the land? the beast that brought him to the shore "o beast" quoth purple palamede "a monster strange as thou am i. i could not live before, indeed; and not i cannot even die! who chose me, of the table round by miracle acclaimed the chief? here, waterlogged and muscle-bound, marooned upon a coral reef" 68 xxvi sir palamede the saracen hath gotten him a swift canoe, paddled by stalwart south sea men. they cleave the oily breasts of blue, straining toward the westering disk of the tall sun; they battle through those weary days; the wind is brisk; the stars are clear; the moon is high. now, even as a white basilisk that slayeth all men with his eye, stands up before them tapering the cone of speechless sanctity. up, up its slopes the pilgrims swing, chanting their pagan gramarye u

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

tinence, truthfulness, etc, are simple illusions of mind; or by charlatans, who imagine that, by displaying to the reader a mass of middle-class "virtues" their works will be given so exalted a flavour that they themselves will pass as great ascetics who have out-soared the bestial passions of life, whilst in fact they are running harems in boulogne or making indecent proposals to flower-girls in south audley street. these latter ones generally trade under the exalted names of "the" mahatmas; who, 79 coming straight from the sh m bazzaar, retail their wretched "b k b k" to their sheep-headed followers as the eternal word of brahman "the shower from the highest" and, not infrequently, end in silent meditation within the illusive walls of wormwood scrubbs. the east like the west, has for lon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

f jupiter officers centrum in centri trigono "black robe, swastika" sphinx "green robe, violin and sword" hermanubis "violet robe, caduceus" typhon "red robe, prong two-forked, or sword" hebe. ganymede "cup-bearers and dancers. white robes "the temple represents the wheel of fortune of the tarot. at its axle is the altar on which sits c.i.c.t. on the rim, s. at east spoke, h. at north-west, t. at south-west. hebe and ganymede are seated at the feet of c.i.c.t. to the west of the wheel is the veil" 21 the rite of jupiter part i c.i.c.t. 1-333. sphinx. 22-22. hebe. pisces section from 963 [see equinox, no. iii, special supplement] sphinx. brother hermanubis, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods! hermanubis. 4444, brother typhon, summon the guests to the banquet of the f

cing. typhon. love. c.i.c.t. the end. typhon "draws the veil" 43 the rite of mars officers brother sol in aries "white robe, white and gold nemmes, sceptre (mars) brother mars "red robe, sword (venus) sister scorpio "green robe, violin, sword (athena) brother aries "violet robe, spear (vulcan) brother capricornus "black robe, tom-tom, sword "a guard of" probationers "armed "mars is throned in the south, scorpio on his right, aries on his left. in the east is also a veil, behind which is sol in aries. in the north is capricornus, crouching, kept from the altar by the guard" 47 the rite of mars "charcoal in censer alight. no incense" brother sol "is concealed behind the veil in the east, enthroned upon the altar" mars, aries "and" scorpio "enthroned" bro. capricornus. 4444-1. bro. aries. 1-4

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

"the looking-glass" and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as we observed above, we are causing several extracts from the equinox to be translated into french. 1 we are further glad to hear such good reports from every branch. the north and the midlands are already making london look to its laurels; the west has surpassed all hope; america, south africa, burma, india, the malay peninsula, west africa, all thrive. australia has received an important addition to its strength; we have excellent accounts from british columbia, paraguay, and brazil. france is being specially nursed at present, but holland, switzerland, and germany need no such aid. the work in spain is still hampered by political conditions, and we are sorry to hear littl

facing east, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ra in thy rising, even unto thee who art ra in thy strength, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the uprising of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of night! 2. also at noon, let him greet the sun, facing south, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ahathoor in thy triumphing, even unto thee who art ahathoor in thy beauty, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the mid-course of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of morning! 3. also, at sunset, let him greet th

d not trust himself to speak: the love that was the whole being of the brother melted the snow of his soul. he loved. not ida, not the world, not anything. it was pure love; love without object, love as love is in itself. he did not love; he was love. but he strode straight back to ida pendragon. before she left her bed, they were married. a week later they drove through the cool swift air to the south; and there, among the vines, they lernt how- once in a century- the phoenix passion may rise from the fire of vice, and how in the beak of the phoenix proved by the fire is the ring of love* a year later. they were in a villa at mustapha. the sea and sky strove enviously which should best answer the sun's question with the word blue. 147 but ida pendragon, pale and fragile as rare porcelain

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

hat they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginning to think they don't know how to' alex questioned him closely

lies ahead. not only have you a good friend'here'-he'pointed to alex-'but.you yourself could have the gift. of prophecy if you'd only care to use it' paul thought he was senileand took no more notice ofhim. they were spending that night at lingfieldin surrey where alex had beeninvited to initiate a witch, the wife ofa man who had belonged to his firsrcoven in. manchester and who had since moved. south. while the ceremony' was taking place bill and paul stayed in. another roomzand later. bill slept in the guest-room while alexa.ri.d paul had-camp beds in the dining-room. after he had turned off the light, alex talked fora while 77 with paul before turning over to go to sleep. a few minutes later wind swept. through the room. the air trembled and grew hot as if an oven door had been opened

his music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of this holy sanctum. lord duamutef, royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this.sanctum from all.violations. lord imset, royal son of horus, water god and lord of the south, keeper and guardian of th liver, with the sprinkling of this. sacred water sanctify. and .deanse this holy.sanctum of all its impurities and the vanities of men. cladinwhiterobes which opened down the front, andwith feetbare. they burnt kyphi--incense--during the rites. on the third day, they.prayed to the goddessisis, the earth mother: 0, aset, dark and mighty mother, thou who didst freese

lips, my prayer is borne upon the rising ineensesmokev'then spend thy mighty love, 0 mighty one, descend to aid me who, without thee, am forlorn' as he rises, the high priestess raises herathame to draw down the power from the moon, while the others join hands 143 and, keeping within the perimeter of the circle, dance round gathering speed and chanting: darksome night and shining moon, east then south then west then north, hearken to the witches' rune, here i come to call thee forth. earth and water, air and fire, wand and pentacle and sword, work ye unto my desire. hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, powers of the witches' blade, waken all ye unto life, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, homed hunter of the night, lend your power unto

ates '1 am now going to give you a third password to pass you through the dread door' she says, and kisses him on the lips. while .he stands .still hound and blindfold but. now inside the circle, she takes her athame from the altar and describes a circle with it, sealing the gap through which he has just walked e .with one arm about his waist, she leads him to each of the four. watchtowers; east, south, west and north. saying 'take heed, ye lords of the watchtowers, that x [giving his new witch name] is properly prepared to be made a priest and a witch' at this point all the witches rise and, holding hands, form a circle so that the initiate is between the high priest and the high priestess, who hold his elbows tightly as they all whirl round chanting 'bko, eko azarak' to raise the cone of

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

rhyme. soft of eye and light of touch, speak ye little, listen much; deosil go by waxing moon, sing and dance the witches' rune; widdershins go by waning moon, chant ye then a baleful tune; when the lady's moon is new, kiss hand to her times two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the

ng the mighty ones: all stand and salute the east. r stands in front of group facing east. maiden stands at back of group with the bell. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to corresponding positions; others just turn in place. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the wes

heart. c: i have two passwords. perfect love and perfect trust. s: all who have such are doubly welcome. h: i give thee a third to pass thee through this dread door. h grasps c above waist with h's left arm, kisses c on the lips, and swings c into the circle with h's body, from behind. s (or p if no s) closes the gate. h leads c to each quarter in turn, saying: h: take heed, ye lords of the east (south/west/north) that n. is properly prepared to be initiated a priest[ess] and witch. h leads c back to centre of circle (via east) while coven dances around, singing: eko, eko azrak (etc. over and over, meanwhile pushing c back and forth among them, until h calls a halt. partner then rings bell three times as h turns c to stand before the altar, with c's back to the altar (i.e. facing south if

t farrar's the witches' way(as the end of the second degree initiation, and in their eight sabbats for witches (as part of the requiem. l the version given here draws from both of these sources. i don't remember what other sources i actually used here, but of course this ritual exists in every standard gardnerian or alexandrian bos. l initiation of the third degree hps sits upon the altar, facing south, in the osiris position. hp kneels before her, kisses both knees, extends arms along thighs, and adores. hp then fetches filled chalice and celebrates wine and cakes. hp again kneels before hps, kisses knees and extends arms in adoration as before. both rise. hp says: hp: ere i proceed with this sublime rite, i must beg purification at thy hands. hps takes up a red cord and binds his arms, t

ts its owner's standard modules so that they follow each other, and optional pieces are probably given seperately with no written explanation of how to put things together. l l obviously, the term "modules" is not traditional. l there are a large number of published sources for the esbat ritual as a whole. the witches' rune darksome night and shining moon, hearken to the witches' rune. east, then south, west then north, here come i to call the forth. earth and water, air and fire, work ye unto my desire. wand and pentacle and sword hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, waken all ye into life. powers of the witches blade, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, lend your aid unto the spell. horned hunter of the night, work my will by magic rite

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ody, or body of sensation and feeling, and a rudimentary germ of mind which might some day form a nucleus of a mental body. left to himself for long aeons animal man would have eventually progressed out of the animal kingdom into the human, and would have become a self-conscious, functioning, rational entity, but how slow the process would have been may be evidenced by the study of the bushmen of south africa, the veddhas of ceylon, and the hairy ainus. the decision of the planetary logos to take a physical vehicle produced an extraordinary stimulation in the evolutionary process, and by his incarnation, and the methods of force distribution he employed, he brought about in a brief cycle of time what would otherwise have been inconceivably slow. the germ of mind in animal man was stimulate

ern american races belong, is the fifth, the chinese and japanese belonging to the fourth race. sensa, or senzar. the name for the secret sacerdotal language, or the "mystery speech" of the initiated adepts all over the world. it is a universal language, and largely a hieroglyphic cypher. shamballa. the city of the gods, which is in the west to some nations, in the east to others, in the north or south to yet others. it is the sacred island in the gobi desert. it is the home of mysticism and the secret doctrine. triad. the spiritual man; the expression of the monad. it is the germinal spirit containing the- 131- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust potentialities of divinity. these potentialities will be unfolded during the course of evolution. this triad forms the indivi

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

and all existence is necessarily triple in manifestation. the central sun has within its periphery a centre of reception with a surface radiation. in the planet. in the planet there will be found a similar organ or receiver within its etheric body, the locality of which is not for exoteric publication and cannot therefore be revealed. it is connected with the location of the two poles, north and south, and is the centre around which the globe rotates, and is the source of the legend of a sacred fertile land within the sphere of polar influences. the mythic land of exceeding fertility, of abundant luxuriance, and of phenomenal growth, vegetable, animal and human would naturally lie where prana is received. it is the esoteric garden of eden, the land of physical perfection. surface radiatio

rking order. the centre between the shoulder blades is in the best receptive condition, though owing to the poor condition of the spinal column (which in so many is out of accurate alignment, its position in the back is apt to be misplaced. the splenic centre near the diaphragm is sub-normal in size and its vibration is not correct. in the case of the aboriginal dwellers in such localities as the south seas, better etheric conditions will be found; the life they lead is more normal (from the animal standpoint) than in any other portion of the world. the race suffers from certain incapacities, which may be described as follows: first. inability to tap pranic currents, owing to the unhealthy lives passed by so many. this involves the cutting off of the source of supply, and the consequent at

raction a radiatory effect upon each other. thus by the approximation of the latent heat in matter, and the interplay of that heat upon other spheres that totality is produced which we call "fire by friction" in connection with these two types of spheres we might, by way of illustration and for the sake of clarity, say that: a. the planes rotate from east to west. b. the rays rotate from north to south. students should here bear carefully in mind that we are not referring here to points in space; we are simply making this distinction and employing words in order to make an abstruse idea more comprehensible. from the point of view of the totality of the rays and planes there is no north, south, east nor west. but at this point comes a correspondence and a point of real interest, though also

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ng about eighteen and a half million years ago) to have on the dense physical plane an organization and a headquarters for the mysteries, and to have a band of adepts, and chohans who would function in dense physical bodies and thus meet the need of the rapidly awakening humanity. 6. the first outpost for the shamballa fraternity was the original temple of ibez and it was located in the centre of south america, and one of its branches at a much later period was to be found in the ancient maya institutions, and the basic worship of the sun as the source of life in the hearts of all men. a second branch was later established in asia, and of this branch the himalayan and southern indian adepts are the representatives, though the work is materially changed. at a later date than the present, di

tral equipment which is primarily responsive to the higher spiritual vibrations, a powerful and controlled energy body, and a sound physical body, though not robust in the ordinary use of the term. what then is the present situation in connection with the integrating group of mystics? let me be somewhat explicit. in every european country, in the united states of america, and in parts of asia and south africa are to be found certain disciples, usually unrecognised in the world at large, who are thinking truth. let me call your attention to that phrase. the most important workers in this new group and those who are closest to the great ones are those whose daily thought life is oriented by the new ideal. that this thought life of theirs may work out in definite esoteric activities may be tr

away, four sound today. one sounds in realms so high that man can enter not as man. thus are the seven words of man ringing around the square, passing from mouth to mouth "each day of man the words take form and different seem. in..the words will be as follows- 315- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust "from out the north a word is chanted forth which means..be pure "from out the south the word peals out: i dedicate and "from out the east, bringing a light divine, the word comes swinging round the square: love all "from out the west, answer is thrown back: i serve" this is a faint effort to express in english these ancient atlantean phrases, older than sanskrit or senzar, and known only to a mere handful of the members of the present hierarchy. but in the thoughts of purit

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the third ray, which is one that has a very long cycle, having been in manifestation since a.d. 1425, has a direct effect upon the fifth root race, the aryan, and has connected with it a set of curious phrases which express its purpose. the third purpose of deity ray iii. active intelligence or adaptability let the warden of the south continue with the building. let him apply the force which will produce the shining living stone that fits into the temple's plan with right exactitude. let him prepare the corner stone and wisely place it in the north, under the eye of god himself, and subject to the balance of the triangle. let the researcher of the past uncover the thought of god, hidden deep within the mind of the kumaras

and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not be seen. the seven were silent and their forms were veiled. the time had not arrived for the breaking forth of light. the word could not be uttered. only between the seven forms the work went on. a s

ot be uttered. only between the seven forms the work went on. a silent call went forth from each to each. yet still the temple door stayed shut. as time went on, the sounds of life were heard. the door was opened, and the door was shut. each time it opened, the power within the temple grew; each time the light waxed stronger, for one by one the sons of men entered the temple, passed from north to south, from west to east and in the centre of the heart found light, found understanding and the power to work. they entered through the door; they passed before the seven; they raised the temple's veil and entered into life. the temple grew in beauty. its lines, its walls, its decorations, and its height and depth and breadth slowly emerged and entered into light. out from the east, the word went

ise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light be carried from heaven to earth. thus shall its walls be reared upon the great plains of the world of men. thus shall the light reveal and nurture all the dreams of men. then shall the master in the east awaken those who are asleep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding heart, to lead the pilgrims to the east where the true light shines forth "why this opening of the temple" demand the greater seven. because the w

a close interrelation, and this worked out most interestingly in the middle ages when the destinies of these three nations seemed closely to interlink. the newly forming country of the united states is likewise esoterically and intimately associated, in its form aspect, with brazil, russia and italy, and hence the early influx of russians and italians into america, and hence also the pull of the south american countries upon the american consciousness and the growth of the ideal of pan-america. these relations are all on the form side and emerge out of the personality rays. many such relations will appear if the countries and their rays are subjected to a careful scrutiny. the ray of attraction or inclusiveness (ray ii, the ray of electrical phenomena (ray iii, and the fifth ray of intell

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

converted to christianity in the sixth and seventh centuries the festival of the nativity on december 25th had been already long established in rome as a solemn- 41- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust celebration; but in england its identification with the joyous old pagan yule a word apparently meaning a `jollification' gave it a merry character which it did not possess in the south. this character has survived, and is in marked contrast to its nature amongst the latin races, with whom the northern custom of feasting and giving christmas presents was unknown until recent years."45 at the time of the birth of christ, sirius, the star in the east, was on the meridian line, orion, called "the three kings" by oriental astronomers, was in proximity; therefore the constellati

onysus eleutherios as he was called) was torn to pieces, not unlike osiris. even in far mexico quetzalcoatl, the saviour, was born of a virgin, was tempted, and fasted forty days, was done to death, and his second coming looked for so eagerly that (as is well known) when cortes appeared, the mexicans, poor things, greeted him as the returning god! in peru and among the american indians, north and south of the equator, similar legends are, or were, to be found."3 into the argument for and against these ideas it is no part of this book to enter. the only question which is of importance for us is what part christ really played as the world saviour, and what constituted the uniqueness of his mission. what was this world to which he came; and what is the significance of his death to the average

s ever been recognised by the so-called pagan faiths. if the symbolism of the cross is traced far back, it will be found that it antedates christianity by thousands of years, and that finally, the four arms of the cross will be seen to drop away, leaving only the picture of the living heavenly man, with his arms outspread- 112- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust in space. north, south, east and west stands the cosmic christ upon what is called "the fixed cross of the heavens" upon this cross god is eternally crucified "the sky is mystically spoken of as the temple and the eternal consciousness of god. its altar is the sun, whose four arms or rays typify the four corners or the cardinal cross of the universe, which have become the four fixed signs of the zodiac, and as the

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

erving the race. they are subjectively welded together into a body, which we have called the new group of world servers, for lack of a better name. their characteristics are well known, for many have made a careful study of this group for two or three years and many also form a part of it. prominent members of this group are to be found in every country in europe, in china and japan, in north and south america, and in south africa. in australia, new zealand and other countries- 390- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust not enumerated above, members and servers of this group are to be found. many of these group members know or recognise each other from the similarity of objectives, ideals and methods, to be seen in their work, but in man

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

isciple went forth "to love and serve" on the inner side of life. though out of the physical body, she is active in the tibetan's ashram. my garden by c. d. p. in the himalayan mountains, i seemed to see a high and fair plateau. a winding road leads up to it from the valley beneath. mountains look down upon the plateau from the east and west, lower mountains to the north, and a steep slope to the south, with the path to the valley. this beautiful land in the high, bright air, has been made into a garden with walls oriental walls fourteen feet high, with, in each corner, a chinese-looking little minaret. a stream runs the entire length of this garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through arches in the walls, where there are iron grilles. above these grilled arch

e and heliotrope. there is a circular seat around the wall, and rugs of some eastern grass on the floor. on either side of the entrance there are panels with shelves, containing scrolls and occult manuscripts for reference. just outside are four beautiful spruce trees, two on each side of the doorway, and firs and pines continue to the back of the pagoda, and go down the entire length of the long south walk, forming a plantation about twenty-five feet wide, including native mountain trees, and our dogwood and small oaks. there is a path through this plantation, which is full of ferns, rocks and wood flowers. between two rocks is a spring. it is a place of repose and peace for those who love the woods. although one cannot see the lawn, one can come out on it when one wishes, over the pine-n

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

handle its problems or to think in larger terms. the late world war was symptomatic of immaturity, of adolescent thinking, of uncontrolled childish emotions and of a demand by anti-social nations for that which does not belong to them. like children, they cry for "more. the intense isolationism and the "hands off" policy of certain groups in the united states, the demand for a white australia or south africa, the cry of "america for the americans, or british imperialism, the shouting of france for recognition, are other instances. they all indicate inability to think in larger terms; they are an expression of world irresponsibility; they indicate- 7- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust also the childishness of the race which fails to grasp the extent of the whole of which each

one case would upset major material interests, infringe the so-called rights of powerful nations, encroach on settled boundaries and outrage powerful groups even in most distant lands. today on an international scale the battle of the minorities is going on; russia is reaching out after influence in many directions; the united states of america is seeking to hold the place of paramount control in south america and in the far east commercially and politically and is earning a name in those countries (rightly or wrongly) as imperialistic; great britain is endeavouring to protect her "lifeline" to the east by political moves in the near east; france is attempting to regain her lost power by obstructing the work of the u.n. and by championing the cause of the smaller nations in europe. as the

. the jew for ages has not been wanted by his gentile brother; he has been chased from place to place; constantly and ceaselessly the jew has been forced to move on or move out across the desert from egypt to the holy land, from there (centuries later) to the mesopotamia valley and from that time on in a constant series of migrations, with great streams of wandering jews moving ceaselessly north, south and west and a small trickle going east; expelled from cities and countries during the middle ages, then after a period of relative quiescence again the displaced jews were on the move in europe, homeless, drifting hither and thither (along with many thousands of other nationalities, however, helpless in the hands of a cruel fate, or not so helpless but organized by certain political groups

se who purchased them from the slave-owners and carried them into slavery to the united states or to the west indies. they have been exploited also by the european nations who seized vast territories in africa and enriched themselves on the produce of those countries and the labour of their inhabitants the french in the french sudan, the belgians in the belgian congo, the dutch and the british in south africa and the west coast of africa, the germans in german east africa and the italians in eastern africa. it is a sorry story of cruelty, theft and exploitation- 61- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust on the part of the white race, though much good also came out of it for the black race. the story of these relationships is still unfinished, and unless it is conducted in the fut

xcuse. it remains a mystery in the minds of other enlightened nations why the broad-minded people of the united states vociferous in their demand for their own personal freedom and insistent upon the defense of the constitution permit this condition to exist and perpetuate in office these men who bring about a constant infringement of the constitutional rights of american citizens. the cry of the south that the negro is not educationally fitted to vote is negated by the fact that he can and does vote in the northern states, in many cases as wisely as his white brother, and though his vote can often be purchased by electioneering politicians so also can that of the white voter; the cry that white women must be protected from the animal instincts of the negroes means nothing, for they need e

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

a close inter-relation. this worked out in a most interesting manner in the middle ages, and the destinies of these three nations were closely related. the newly forming country of the united states is likewise spiritually and intimately associated in its form aspect with brazil, russia and italy; hence the early influx of certain types of emigrants into the country and hence also the pull of the south american countries upon the american consciousness, and the growth (rightly or wrongly) of the ideal of pan-america. these relations are all on the form side and emerge out of the personality rays or energy of the nations concerned. the ray of love or inclusiveness, the ray of active intelligence showing itself so predominantly in the electrical civilisation of modern times, and the fifth ra

neously present. duality, triplicity (england, scotland and wales) and also differentiation are the conditioning aspects of the empire. under the major control of gemini and taurus you have the following potencies active: egoic ruler personality ruler australia. virgo. 6th .c apricorn .1 0th canada .t aurus .2 nd. libra. 7th india. aries. 1st. capricorn .1 0th new zealand. gemini. 3rd. virgo. 6th south africa. aries. 1st. sagittarius. 9th these are the major divisions. there are lesser divisions but with these i am not here concerned. these countries are related to the mother-country through their planetary rulers, and in this- 36- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust statement you have a definite hint conveyed. the zodiacal signs relate, but the planets are more influenti

amaica and madras which are all subjectively related in a manner unforeseen by students at present. under the plan, and contingent upon the energies pouring through the five planetary centres according to plan, there are three great fusing energies or vital centres present upon our planet: a. russia, fusing and blending eastern europe and western and northern asia. b. the united states (and later south america, fusing and blending central and western europe and the entire western hemisphere. c. the british empire, fusing and blending races and men throughout the entire world. in the hands of these nations lies the destiny of the planet. these are the three major world blocs, from the consciousness angle and from the angle of world synthesis. other and lesser nations will participate in the

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

t divine manifestation to which christ referred when he said "i am alpha and omega, the beginning and the end" the significance of this can, however, only be grasped when the experiences of the mutable cross and of the fixed cross have been transcended and the cardinal cross has been consciously mounted after the third initiation. this is the "wheel which turns upon itself and rolls from north to south and then from east to west as it progresses onward and, in one moment of time, this it does" this is a symbolic way of expressing the united activity of all the states of consciousness, achieved upon the first two wheels, and which life experience, in many rounds of the zodiac, has brought to the initiate; it means likewise that type of awareness which transcends even that of the christ hims

resent. under the plan and contingent upon the energies pouring through the five planetary centres according to plan, there are three great fusing energies or vital centres present upon our planet: a. russia, fusing and blending eastern europe and western and northern asia- 313- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the united states (and later south america) fusing and blending central and western europe and the entire western hemisphere. c. the british empire, fusing and blending races and men throughout the entire world. in the hands of these nations lies the destiny of the planet. these are the three major world blocs from the consciousness angle and from the angle of world synthesis. other and lesser nations will participate in the

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e and constant movement. neither my sister's health nor mine was considered very good, and we spent several winters abroad on the french riviera where a small villa would be taken for us, close to the larger one of an uncle and aunt. there we had french teachers as well as a chaperoning resident governess and all our lessons were done in french. the summers we spent in another aunt's house in the south of scotland, going back and forth from her home to visit other relatives and connections in galloway. i can realise now what a rich life of contacts it was; there was much leisured beauty those days and very real culture. there was time to read and hours for interesting conversation. in the autumn, we would be down in devonshire, accompanied everywhere by a governess, miss godby, who came to

cance that to this day i attempt to live by the note that they struck. they were very different. miss godby was plain, quite ordinary in background and equipment, but sound and sweet. my aunt was exceedingly beautiful, well-known for her philanthropies and religious views but equally sound and sweet. at 18 years of age i was sent to a finishing school in london, whilst my sister again went to the south of france with a governess. it was the first time we had ever been separated and the first time i was ever on my own. i do not think i was a great success at school; i was good at history and literature, really very good. i had been given a good classical education and there is something to be said for the intensive and individual training acquired if the child is taught by a good and cultur

ery good at saving souls, but i wonder now from the angle of more worldly wisdom if they did not get saved with rapidity in order to get rid of me, so pertinacious and earnest was i. at the same time, the mystical trend of my life was steadily deepening; christ was an ever-present reality to me. i would go off on to the moors in scotland or wander away alone in the orange groves of mentone in the south of france or the hillsides of montreux on lake geneva and try to feel god. i would lie on my back in a field or by a rock and try to listen to the silence all around me and to hear the voice after the many voices of nature and within myself were stilled. i knew that behind all that i could see and touch there was a something that could not be seen but which could be felt and which was more r

feeling, except that i did not believe in marriage between the coloured races and the white for it never seemed to work for happiness on either side. i was appalled to discover that under the american constitution we stood for equality for all men but that (through the poll tax and poor education) we most carefully saw to it that the negro was not equal. things are better in the north than in the south but the negro problem is one that the american people will have to solve. the constitution has already solved it for them. i remember at lane theological seminary a negro professor, a doctor franklin, had been invited to give the alumni address. after we came out of the chapel, i was standing with my husband and a couple of professors talking about the beautiful address we had had when dr. f

rtunity, of education, of work and living conditions. i have never met one who was demanding social equality, though the time is coming when they must and will have it. i have found that the attitude of the cultured and educated negro towards the undeveloped members of their race is reasonable and sound, and as a prominent negro lawyer said to me once "most of us are children, particularly in the south, and need loving and developing like children" a few years ago in london i had a letter from a scientist, a dr. just, asking me if i would grant him an interview as he had read some things i had written and wished to talk to me. i invited him to lunch at my club and when he arrived i found he was a negro and a very black negro at that. he was a charming and interesting gentleman and was on h

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

mind you nevertheless that the only fourth root race people to be found upon our planet are the chinese, the japanese, the various mongoloid races in central asia (and they are somewhat intermixed with the caucasian race) and the hybrid groups found in the many islands in the southern waters in both oceans and hemispheres, as well as the descendants of the races which a million years ago made the south american continent famous for its civilisation. i am necessarily widely generalising. the new racial type is far more a state of consciousness than a physical form; it is a state of mind more than a peculiarly designed body. in time, however, any developed state of consciousness invariably conditions and determines the body nature and produces finally certain physical characteristics. the ou

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

downwards into kingdoms which we call subhuman, outwards into the human environment and into the human kingdom, and inwards (a- 205- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust meaningless word, my brother) toward divinity itself. this means towards synthesis, towards wholeness, towards the sense of the entire, towards totality. for all these four directions (of which north, south, east and west are symbols) there are specific techniques, but today i may only indicate direction. 2. a sense of "intelligent supervision. this must be esoterically understood. what does this mean? one of the most deeply spiritual qualities which would-be initiates must unfold is the constant recognition of a focussed control upon daily life, circumstance, the future and fate. this is as ye

onstitute your meditation work in the future; it will condition your interior development and will also inevitably make your outer work more dynamic. one reason why i have emphasised the need for attachment in this instruction is that right attachment releases the love of the soul, and only love, consciously, intelligently and deliberately applied, can make for successful work, both in europe and south america your two recognised fields of service. only your second ray personality will have the capacity to reawaken contact with your students in spain or hold steady those already working in south america; it is through individually re-found, re-awakened and re-inspired realisation that the work, planned and intended by me, can be successfully carried forward. such is your immediate task. on

depreciation. i would tell you quite simply that we are not ungrateful and we are not dissatisfied. the latin field by that i mean the sphere in which the latin race predominates, italian, spanish and portuguese is one of the most difficult in which to work. the narrowness of thought induced by roman catholic church control, the crystallisation which comes from a very ancient development, and (in south america) the wide mixture of races, make the task of bringing spiritual liberation one of peculiar difficulty. do you realise, my brother, that you have been drawing the plough over the ground in preparation for the new age teaching for the first time, and that that ground is very hard, very stony, and at present relatively unproductive? so be of good cheer. your work is more fruitful than y

sense of spiritual power (expressed through your second ray personality) and at such an increase of love and light that your sphere of service will recognise it, even if at first you do not. 3. then, after quiet acceptance and a period of silent reflection, you will deliberately pour out the inflowing spiritual power into: a. your immediate environment, b. the arcane school, of which your work in south america is an integral part, c. the goodwill movement you have aided in starting in south america. this type of meditation constitutes a definite act of service and should when done in the morning prove pronouncedly strenuous. it involves some practice in visualisation and (where i and the ashram are concerned) the use of your confident, creative imagination. 4. then say the great invocation

a powerful entity. you can observe an instance of this in the thoughtform of the jews which is the most powerful of all because they are not a nation in any true sense but an ancient religion; they have resurrected something which has been dead for many, many centuries and are now attempting to call it a nation. it is as if the ancient incas and aztecs suddenly announced themselves as nations in south america and sought to gain recognition; they were great nations and as civilised as were the jews, possessing a great and beautiful religion. there is always trouble when that which should be past and gone seeks recognition along ancient lines, and this is a lesson which the zionists must perforce learn. but you, my beloved brother, belong to no nation; disciples of your standing have no nat

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

vital characteristics in humanity. one has been the widespread development of the discriminating faculty, and secondly, a tendency to dispersion with its consequences of diffusing civilised and cultural values and the diverse gifts of the many people to the world soul. the drift of people to the colonies from great britain, the drift of the people from every nation in europe to america, north and south, the dispersal of people within national boundaries as the result of war and expediency such as the evacuation of cities has brought about today, the removal of people out of italy and of groups of people within russia, and the constant moving onwards of the wandering jews indicate a breaking down, upon a world-wide scale, of all outer boundaries and the institution of a process of blending

ollows: 1. a federal union of the great democracies after the war. this might include the british empire as a whole, the united states, the scandinavian countries and certain northern european nations, including germany. 2. a union of the latin countries, including france, spain, all the mediterranean countries, the balkan countries (except one or two which might be absorbed into the u.s.s.r, and south america. 3. the united soviet socialist republics and certain asiatic nations working in collaboration with them, such as china, and later japan. these three great blocs would not be antagonistic blocs but simply geographical spheres of influence. they would all three work in the closest unity and economic relation. each nation within the three blocs would preserve its sovereign independence

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ron curtain) die out a different state of affairs will gradually supervene and a true communism (in the spiritual sense of the term) will take the place of the present wickedness. on the other hand, the much vaunted democracies have much to learn. men are not truly free, even in democratic countries; the negroes, for instance, lack their constitutional rights in parts of the united states; and in south africa, their educational facilities and their opportunity to work and live as free men are not equal to those of the white race; in the southern states, the constitution of the united states is infringed every day by those who believe in white supremacy a supremacy which will be put to a crucial test when africa awakes. this attitude of the united states and their failure to live up to the

he southern states, the constitution of the united states is infringed every day by those who believe in white supremacy a supremacy which will be put to a crucial test when africa awakes. this attitude of the united states and their failure to live up to the constitution where negroes are concerned, have greatly weakened the faith of other countries in the wonder of america, and the situation in south africa is not honoured by thinking men. i mention these two situations because there is widespread evil even in the democracies; a true house cleaning is sorely needed. the imperialism of democratic britain has badly marred an otherwise fine record on behalf of dependent peoples, but it is rapidly becoming a thing of the past, as britain gives freedom of choice and democratic liberation to i

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

wise with the deep wisdom of a son of god, nereus failed, for hercules was blind. he did not recognize the help so subtly proffered. returned at length with sadness to the teacher, nereus spoke of failure "the first of the five lesser tests is passed" replied the teacher, and failure marks this stage. let hercules proceed" finding no sacred tree upon the northern way, hercules turned towards the south and in the place of darkness continued with his search. at first he dreamed of quick- 35- the labours of hercules success, but antaeus, the serpent, met him on that way and wrestled with him, overcoming him at every point [56 "he guards the tree" said hercules "this i was told, so near him must be the tree. i must break down his guard and, thus destroying him, break down and pluck the fruit"

ese clear words, the first words spoken to him since he entered on his search "the fourth stage on the way unto the sacred tree is passed. there has been no delay. the rule upon the chosen path which hastens all success is 'learn to serve" the presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, remarked "he has done well. continue with the tests" upon all ways the search went on, and north and south and east and west, the sacred tree was sought, but was not found. there came a day when, worn with fear and travelling, he heard a rumor from a passing pilgrim on the way that, near a distant mountain, the tree was to be found, the first true statement given him as yet. therefore he turned his feet to the high mountains of the east and, on a bright and sunny day, he saw the object of his sea

he hundred-headed serpent; that, when he found it, he would find there these three beautiful maidens. but in what direction lay the garden, and how to find it, he was not told. this time he was not confined to the wild lands, up and down which the man-eating mares ravaged; nor was he confined to the little island of crete. the whole planet had to be searched, and he went up and down from north to south and from east to west, until at last he met nereus, who was skilled in all wisdom and in all forms of speech. he is called in some of the classics "the ancient of the sea. he was not only wise, but very elusive, assuming many forms, and refused ever [62] to give to hercules a direct answer. finally, he hinted as to the direction in which the apples should be sought, sending him on his way al

s "the ancient of the sea. he was not only wise, but very elusive, assuming many forms, and refused ever [62] to give to hercules a direct answer. finally, he hinted as to the direction in which the apples should be sought, sending him on his way alone and somewhat discouraged, with only a vague idea as to what he would have to do and where he would have to go. all he knew was that he had to turn south; a symbol of going back into the world, the opposite pole of spirit. he had no sooner done so than he met the serpent with whom he had to wrestle [known in mythology also as the giant, antaeus, the son of poseidon, god of waters, and gea, the earth. hence when in touch with the earth, his mother, he was invincible] in his search for the golden apples on the physical plane, hercules had to co

e holds out before us a stupendous ideal which cuts at the root of spiritual selfishness "in our view the highest aspirations for the welfare of humanity become tainted with selfishness if, in the mind of the philanthropist, there lurks the shadow of desire for self-benefit. hercules, the disciple, has known the touch of the higher self, but he did not know enough to stay with nereus. so he turns south, or back into the world. he has had his high moment, when he transcended his brain consciousness and held converse with his soul. but this does not last, and he drops back into the brain consciousness and enters upon another experience. he has to wrestle with antaeus, the serpent (or giant. but, this time, it is the serpent of astral glamor and not primarily the serpent of desire. it is with

APOCALYPSE MOSES

ur race' 3 and he saith to her 'call all our children and our children's children and tell them the manner of our transgression' chapter 15. 1 then saith eve to them 'hear all my children and children's children and i will relate to you how the enemy deceived us. 2 it befell that we were guarding paradise, each of us the portion allotted to us from god. 3 now i guarded in my lot, the west and the south. but the devil went to adam's lot, where the male creatures were (for god divided the creatures; all the males he gave to your father and all the females he gave to me) chapter 16. 1 and the devil spake to the serpent saying, rise up, come to me and i will tell thee a word whereby thou mayst have profit" 2 and he arose and came to him. and the devil saith to him "i hear that thou art wiser t

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

hs who made ornamentsfor the peasants, which in their character indicated a strong survival of early etruscan art. 33 and here i would remark, that where i have written perhaps a little too bitterly of the indifference ofscholars to the curious traditions preserved by wizards and witches, i refer to rome, and especiallyto northern italy. g. pitrdid all that was possible for one man as regards the south. since the fore-going chapters were written, i received naples in the nineties, by e. neville rolfe, b.a, in which adeep and intelligent interest in the subject is well supported by extensive knowledge. what will be tothe reader of my book particularly interesting is the amount of information which mr. rolfe givesregarding the connection of dianawith witchcraft, and how many of her attribute

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

e! the gods revealed to me this matter in a profound sleep. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy volatile spirits in a deep spring whose waters

ll be seized with great love towards the queen, and will take his fill of delight in embracing her, until they both vanish and coalesce into one body. it is commonly said that two can overpower one, especially if they have sufficient room for putting forth their strength. know also that there must come a twofold wind, and a single wind, and that they must furiously blow from the east and from the south. lf, when they cease to rage, the air has become water, you may be confident that the spiritual will also be transmuted into a bodily form, and that our number shall prevail through the four seasons in the fourth part of the sky (after the seven planets have exercised power, and that its course will be perfected by the test of fire in the lowest chamber of our palace, when the two shall over

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ontinent) had perished before atlantis had fully developed; and the latter sunk and its chief portions had disappeared before the end of the miocene period* one more "coincidence "now it is proved that in geologically recent times, this region of north africa was in fact a peninsula of spain, and that its union with africa (proper) was effected on the north by the rupture of gibraltar, and on the south by an upheaval to which the sahara owes its existence. the shores of this former sea of sahara are still marked by the shells[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 9 pre-tertiary giants. and was followed by the submersion of plato's little atlantic island, which he calls atlantis after its parent continent. geography was part of the mysteries, in days of old. says the zohar (iii, f

resent, and remembered the wisdom and prophecies of their ancestor which had all been fulfilled. near them, but unseen of them, was the strong, the mighty one, who rules all things. and ordains the eternal laws that govern the world. they all knew he was there, they felt his presence and his power, but were ignorant of his name. at his command the new earth rose out of the waters of space. to the south above the field of ida, he made another heaven called audlang, and further off, a third, widblain. over gimil's cave, a wondrous palace was erected, covered with gold and shining bright in the sun" these are the three gradually ascending planets of our "chain" there the gods were enthroned, as they used to be. from gimil's heights (the seventh planet or globe, the highest and the purest, the

beginning or end; that it never was created, and is imperishable (see czolbe* czolbe repeats exactly what the occultists say. but the aryan occultists, we may be told, knew nothing of these later speculations "they were even ignorant of the globular form of our earth[[footnote(s* behold the iguanodon of the mesozoic ages- the monster 100 feet long- now transformed into the small iguana lizard of south america. popular traditions about giants in days of old, and their mention in every mythology, including the bible, may some day be shown to be founded on fact. in nature, the logic of analogy alone ought to make us accept these traditions as scientific verities "force and matter; by l. buchner, edited by j. f. collingwood, f.r.s.l, p. 61[[vol. 2, page] 155 the solar system in the puranas (c

uman monads, which were not ready: which have to evolve during the present round, as on the three remaining globes (hence on four different planes of being) so as to arrive at the level of the average class when they reach the fifth round. one remark may prove useful, as food for thought to the student in this connection. the monads of the lowest specimens of humanity (the "narrow-brained* savage south-sea islander, the african, the australian) had no karma to work out when first born as men, as their more favoured brethren in intelligence had. the former are spinning out karma only now; the latter are burdened with past, present, and future karma. in this respect the poor savage is more fortunate than the greatest genius of civilised countries. let us pause before giving any more such str

s of the old world from anthropoid apes" asked for proofs, the evolutionist, not the least daunted, replies "of these no fossil remains are as yet known to us, but they were probably akin to the gorilla and orang of the present day" and then the papuan negro is mentioned as the probable descendant in the first line (pedigree of man, p. 80. haeckel holds fast to lemuria, which with east africa and south asia also, he mentions as the possible cradle of the primitive ape-men; and so do many geologists. mr. a. r. wallace admits its reality, though in a rather modified sense, in his "geographical distribution of animals" but let not evolutionists speak so lightly of the comparative size of the brains of man and the ape, for this is very unscientific, especially when they pretend to see no diffe

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

tance hinted at in the almost countless volumes of brahminical, chinese and tibetan temple-literature. however it may be, and whatsoever is in store for the writer through malevolent criticism, one fact is quite certain. the members of several esoteric schools- the seat of which is beyond the himalayas, and whose ramifications may be found in china, japan, india, tibet, and even in syria, besides south america- claim to have in their possession the sum total of sacred and philosophical works in mss. and type: all the works, in fact, that have ever been written, in whatever language or characters, since the art of writing began; from the ideographic hieroglyphs down to the alphabet of cadmus and the devanagari. it has been claimed in all ages that ever since the destruction of the alexandri

n 3,567,180 letters. notwithstanding, then, these "325 volumes (in reality there are 333, kanjur comprising 108, and tanjur 225 volumes "the translators, instead of supplying us with correct versions, have interwoven them with their own commentaries, for the purpose of justifying the dogmas of their several schools* moreover "according to a tradition preserved by the buddhist schools, both of the south and of the north, the sacred buddhist canon comprised originally 80,000 or 84,000 tracts, but most of them were lost, so that there remained but 6,000" the professor tells his audiences "lost" as usual for europeans. but who can be quite sure that they are likewise lost for buddhists and brahmins? considering the sacredness for the buddhists of every line written[[footnote(s* spence hardy "t

still the backbone of our current theology, but the symbolic conception of that which is life and motion of the universe, to know which in physical order is to know time past, present, and to come, in the existence of successions of phenomena; to know which, in the moral, is to know what has been, is, and will be, within human consciousness (see "science and the emotions" a discourse delivered at south place chapel, finsbury, london, dec. 27th, 1885[[vol. 1, page] 4 the secret doctrine. two are able to understand the profound logic of their philosophy. the former will allow of no other god than the personified secondary powers which have worked out the visible universe, and which became with them the anthropomorphic god of the christians- the male jehovah, roaring amid thunder and lightnin

deed, honoured only the blind elements and the imaginary "points" for what was the meaning of the square tabernacle raised by moses in the wilderness, if it had not the same cosmical significance "thou shalt make an hanging. of blue, purple, and scarlet" and "five pillars of shittim wood for the hanging. four brazen rings in the four corners thereof. boards of fine wood for the four sides, north, south, west, and east. of the tabernacle. with cherubims of cunning work (exodus, ch. xxvi, xxvii) the tabernacle and the square courtyard, cherubim and all, were precisely the same as those in the egyptian temples. the square form of the tabernacle meant just the same thing as it still means, to this day, in the exoteric worship of the chinese and tibetans- the four cardinal points signifying tha

second and third groups pertaining to other systems have the same functions, and all rule various departments in nature. in the hindu exoteric pantheon they are the guardian deities who preside over the eight points of the compass- the four cardinal and the four intermediate points- and are called loka-palas "supporters or guardians of the world (in our visible kosmos, of which indra (east, yama (south, varuna (west, and kuvera (north) are the chief; their elephants and their spouses pertaining of course to fancy and afterthought, though all of them have an occult significance. the lipika (a description of whom is given in the commentary on stanza iv. no. 6) are the spirits of the universe, whereas the builders are only our own planetary deities. the former belong to the most occult portio

BLUE EQUINOX

ood standing takes a new degree he pays with his fee only the extra subscription. liber xv o.t.o. ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss o.t.o. issued by order^ xi o. t. o. h i b e r n i i o n e t omnium britanniarum rex summus sanctissimus 249 liber xv ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem. on each side of it should be a pillar or obelisk, with countercharges in black

he lower man, of whom we are still speaking, possesses, above yesod, five forms of intellect and da th their crown. the equinox 100 we then come to another marriage on a higher plane, the redemption of malkuth by tiphareth; the attaining of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the next critical step is the sacrificing of this whole organism to the mother, neschamah, a higher south which is as spiritually dark and lonely as nephesch was materially. neschamah is beyond the abyss, has no concern with that bridal, but to absorb it; and by offering the blood of her son to the all-father, that was her husband, she awakes him. he, in his turn, vitalizes the original daughter, thus competing the cycle. now on the human plane this all- father is the true generative force, the

BOOK OF ENOCH

asseh was not of the jewish faith, he erected alters to baal and asherah in solomon's temple. in kings at 21:16, it says that so much innocent blood was shed that it filled jerusalem from end to end. at this time, the religious establishment left the country, taking the ark of the covenant and all the important religious texts with them. after a number of years in egypt, the refugees went further south, near to the source of the nile, at lake tana in ethiopia. the descendants of these people are the falashas, who even today follow the form of judaism that had been practiced in israel only before 620 bc. the ethiopians translated the book of hanokh into ge'ez, and had enough respect to look after it. meanwhile, all hebrew versions disappeared but a substantial part of the book had survived

cribes enoch's impressions on being shown around by the watchers. look like menthe description at 17.5 reminds me of volcanic larva flows, such as in iceland where new land is being created. the mountains mentioned at 18.6 are referred to again later in the book. i have often wondered if it would be possible to identify this place from these descriptions. the best match i have found so far is the south sandwich island group. the main island has now been submerged but the mountain tops now form the chain of islands. for more on this, read thoth architect of the universe by ralph ellis. this part ends with more details of the punishment for the runaways. 17.1] and they took me to a place where they were like burning fire, and, when they wished, they made themselves look like men. 17.2] and t

height of heaven, and how they position themselves between heaven and earth; they are the pillars of heaven. 18.4] and i saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the sun and all the stars to set. 18.5] and i saw the winds on the earth which support the clouds and i saw the paths of the angels. i saw at the end of the earth; the firmament of heaven above. 18.6] and i went towards the south, and it was burning day and night, where there were seven mountains of precious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south. 18.7] and those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone. 18.8] and the middle one reached to heaven, like the throne of the lord, of stibium, and the top of the th

e i went to another place of the earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night. 24.2] and i went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. and all were different from one another, and precious and beautiful stones, and all were precious, and their appearance glorious, and their form was beautiful. three towards the east one fixed firmly on another and three towards the south one on another, and deep and rugged valleys, no one of which was near another. 24.3] and there was a seventh mountain, in the middle of these, and in their height they were all like the seat of a throne and fragrant trees surrounded it. 24.4] and there was among them a tree such as which i have never smelt, and none of them, or any others, were like it. it smells more fragrant than any fragr

righteous men, and has created such things, and said that they are to be given to them. 26.1] and from there, i went to the middle of the earth, and saw a blessed, well watered place, which had branches which remained alive, and sprouted from a tree which had been cut down. 26.2] and there i saw a holy mountain, and under the mountain, to the east of it, there was water, and it flowed towards the south. 26.3] and i saw towards the east, another mountain, which was of the same height, and between them, there was a deep and narrow valley; and in it, a stream ran by the mountain. 26.4] and to the west of this one, was another mountain, which was lower than it was and not high; and under it, there was a valley between them. and there were other deep and dry valleys at the end of the three moun

BOOK OF JASHAR

a blessing on noah's porridge, and tubalcain set out to enlarge the field. with torch and axe he cut the brush, and in the spring they scattered their last grains over the clearing. by autumn, the rain and sun had brought them a rich harvest. when noah's sons grew up, they found wives from the surrounding forest and moved down the mountain. shem left with ishtar and cleared the bottom land to the south. then ham and dravidia cleared a farm to the east, and jafet and juropa settled land to the west. they raised many children on the bounty of their fields, while noah prayed each day for the safekeeping of the world. noah lived long into the years of her great-grandchildren. once, after a day of rain, she walked up her mountain and surveyed the green fields which stretched in all directions

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

ose colors are of a stagnant gleaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a thousand- headed hydra serpent; everchanging and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath, the daughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upright

formed of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closelyveiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is a vast wheel whence issue as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons. behind cometh maamah like a crouching woman with an animal s body, crawling along the ground and eating the earth. and at the south-east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and he united under hi

m the ofannim is four in number and is ruled by offanniel; he is a prince and rules over the moon. he is an ancient and great prince. he has sixteen faces, four on each side and 8466 eyes. he is beset with two hundred wings, one hundred on each side. the cherubim cherubiel is the prince of the cherubim and it is these angels who, by their wings, make the four winds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continually in its course and returneth again unto its circuits. and from the sphere of the sun they return and descend upon the rivers and the seas and upon the hills, as it is written: for lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind. the hyyoth there are four in number and are governed by the angel hyyliel. these four angels ar

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

an developed, so did the religion for that is what it had become, slowly and naturally. wo/man spread across europe, taking the gods along. as different countries developed, so the god and goddess acquired different names (though not always totally different; sometimes simply variations on the same name, yet they were essentially the same deities. this is well illustrated in britain where, in the south of england, is found cernunnos (literally "the horned one. to the north the same god is known as cerne; a shortened form. and in still another area the name has become herne. by now wo/man had learned not only to grow food but also to store it for the winter. so hunting became less important. the horned god came now to be looked upon more as a god of nature generally, and a god of death and

ete room perhaps in the basement or attic of a house is the ideal. if you have such a room that can be turned into your temple and kept solely as that, you are very fortunate. let's look at such a possibility first and then work along to those who can only use a small part of their regular living quarters. first of all, take a compass and establish the alignment of the room. mark the north, east, south and west. your altar is going to be placed in the center of the room and it is preferable that it be set up so that when standing before it you are facing east. you can keep an altar candle and your representations of the deities on the altar at all times, but more on that below. on the floor around the altar you will be marking a circle, the lesson two: beliefs /19 figure 2.2 20/ buckland's

atter for individual taste. it can vary from all walls being done in a neutral color, to vivid realistic murals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point

marked on the floor with a length of white cord, with chalk, or if you have a permanent temple it can be painted in white paint. but the priest/ess will still walk around with the sword, starting and finishing in the east "marking" it and directing power into it through the point of the sword. on the line of the circle stand four white, unlit candles; one in the north, one in the east, one in the south and one in the west. if you wish, there may be additional candles, already lit, between these four. they should stand around the circle but outside the line. they would be there purely for extra illumination, if required. the first ritual performed, always, is what, in saxon witchcraft, is called erecting the temple. other traditions call it, variously, opening the circle, casting the circle

e circle line. walk slowly around the circle, deosil "drawing" the circle through the power being directed down your arm and off your pointing finger (figure 4.1a. when you have been all the way around, return to the altar (figure 4.ib. light the altar candle and the incense. now take the altar candle and, moving round the altar, light the east candle from the altar candle. continue and light the south, west and north candles figure a. continue on back to the east then back to standing in front of the altar, and replace the altar candle (figure b. now, again concentrate your energies lesson four: getting started/ 43 44/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft 'you may insert the names of the deities you have chosen, if you wish. down your arm and finger and place the tip of your forefinger

BUDGE E

mes of the first four are heru-hekenu, ka-shu, i.e, the "double of shu" nehes, i.e, the "look-out" and hu, and the fifth is the steersman kherp. on the high prow of the sektet boat hangs an object which is said to be a carpet by some, and a reed mat by others, and on the side, near the curve of the prow, is an utchat. in front of the boat march- 1. the two goddesses maat, the one representing the south of egypt, and the other the north. 2. the god nekent-f, who holds a spear, or knife, in his left hand. 3. the god khenti amentet, bearded, and in mummy form, and wearing the white crown and the menat. 4. the god sekhet, or as it is written here sekhmet, lioness-headed. 5. the god sehetch-ur, ram-headed. 6. four terms, the first of which is called ut-metu-ra, p. 5 the second ut-metu-tem, the

h serpents and gods [paragraph continues] in front of the boat glide three serpents, which are called sek-re, sefa, and nepen, and in front of these march four man-headed click to view gods in the procession of the boat of the birth of osiris. gods and two hawk-headed gods, each with a serpent in his left hand, a god called nabti, who holds a crook in each hand, net, or neith, goddess p. 8 of the south, net, or neith, goddess of the north, and the goat goddess artet. the two hawk-headed gods are called tchatui and meti, and the four following gods abenti, benbeti, sekhti, and sekhet. the explanation of this scene is given by the horizontal line of hieroglyphic text written above it, which reads"[the god cometh to] this court, he passeth through it in the form of a ram, and he maketh his tr

great god neper" p. 25 [paragraph continues] above the goddess to the left of the sistrum are written the words "their boats send forth their words" over the plumed head in front is written and over that at the other end of the boat "osiris crieth to it" click to view the boat of the lizard-god. on the side of the boat are the signs and. the prow of the third boat is surmounted by a crown of the south, and the stern by a crown of the north, and between the two sceptres, which symbolize the gods anpu and ap-uat, i.e, the jackal-headed p. 26 gods of the south and north, is a huge lizard, from the back of which spring the head of osiris and a white crown. on the side of the boat are the signs and. above the crown of the north is the legend u-ur, which, however, probably refers to the sceptre

od, holding a knife in his left hand, called ar-ast-neter. 9-11. three gods, seated, in mummy forms. the first has the head of a horned animal, and is called amu-aa, i.e "the eater of the p. 32 phallus; the second has the head of a man, and is called akhabit; and the third has the head of a jackal, and is called nebt-ta-tcheser. 12. the god osiris un-nefer, in mummy form, wearing the crown of the south. 13. the god khui, who holds in each hand a long lotus-topped sceptre surmounted by a star. click to view second hour. lower register. gods nos. 9-15. 14. the two-headed god (horus-set) called hra-f-a-f. 15. the god heru-hen. 16, 17. two gods, each holding in his left hand the sign of life inverted; their names are hun and hetchetchtu. p. 33 18-20. three gods, each holding a palm branch; the

a are- 1. a form of osiris called em-ankhti (see p. 71. 2. the crook of osiris (see p. 75. 3, 4. thoth, ibis-headed, and horus, hawk-headed, standing facing each other, with the utchat, above their outstretched hands and arms; the title of thoth is uthesu, i.e "the raiser" and that of horus is au-au or "the wide of hands" the utchat is called sekri. 5. the god sethen-hat, wearing the crown of the south. 6. the god her-tebat-f, i.e "he who is over his place of burial" having in the place of a head two curved objects, which m. maspero identifies with mummy bandages (see, p. 79. 7. the god uatch-hra, i.e "green face (see p. 79. 8. the god hetep, who carries the crook of osiris mentioned above (no. 2 (see p. 79. 9-11. three gods, each of whom carries an ankh in his p. 70 left hand, whose names

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nat

ituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use certain crystals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'in

often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of the sun, the lightning flash. it is the hearth fire that warms, the ritual fire that cleanses, the forest fire that sweeps all away. it represents the full power of the sun and light at noon and in summer. candles are used to represent fire. finally, in the west is water, that falls as refreshing rain, tides that ebb and flow, wate

in terms of the wheel of the year, rather than our modern-day calendar, for what matters is not the date but what is happening with the cycle of growth and fruition. so the autumn equinox is the time of harvest, whenever that may be in your part of the globe. things are a little more complicated, however, when it comes to the use of the quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator, the area of maximum heat, is to the north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in

der direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forces into your personal creation of magick

CASTING THE CIRCLE

ice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold now t

sed by the light of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within mod

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

igins.[10] the final chapter briefly examines more recent manifestations of conjure and hoodoo in black and white america, beginning with the public perceptions of african american supernaturalism in the last quarter of the nineteenth century, and later in the twentieth. after the emancipation proclamation was issued in 1863 and following the movement of blacks during the great migration from the south to the northern states in the early 1900s, a variety of forms of african american magic developed within metropolitan environments. in these contexts, conjuring specialists and spiritual practitioners were prominent figures in the black urban landscape, and in some cases their roles were reconfigured in african american churches. in the cities, magic was also reproduced as a commodity, resha

; 1856. courtesy of the library company of philadelphia, rare books division\ 11\ 1 "our religion and superstition was all mixed up" black magic page 9 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 conjure, christianity, and african american supernatural traditions henry abraham, an african american farmer, migrated from the lowcountry plantations of south carolina to the pine fields of florida early in the twentieth century. a story tells that one day he was sent to draft some laborers for work in the turpentine camps. approaching a truckload of potential recruits, abraham tried to persuade them to sign on with the company he represented. then, according to one witness, he threatened to "throw the worste [sic] spell" on them unless they went

ns who viewed their world through a supernatural lens. persons believed to possess special powers were present in black populations throughout the united states in the slavery period, as affirmed by both black and white witnesses. the black abolitionist william wells brown surmised that the role of the supernatural practitioner was institutionalized within most antebellum slave communities in the south "nearly every large plantation" he stated "had at least one, who laid claim to be a fortune teller, and who was granted with more than common respect by his fellow slaves" white witnesses concurred. a prominent slaveholder in south carolina observed that in most slave quarters there were one or more blacks who were "ambitious of being considered in the character of conjurers" in order to gai

ion" while it is impossible to say precisely how many such practitioners existed, it is certain that during slavery, and even beyond, conjurers were highly visible figures on the cultural landscape in black america.[4] in the nineteenth century some observers noted that conjure and\ 14\ african american christianity seemed to have been nurtured in the same soil. one plantation owner in antebellum south carolina recognized discernible incongruities between religion as practiced by the blacks and by whites and attributed those differences to african american predilections for the supernatural "in all instances which i remember to have noticed with reference to such fact" he remarked "i have found among the religious slaves of the south traces c of a blending of superstition and fetichism [si

" another slave, known only as elihu, was recognized by witnesses as "an old and creditable member of the church" who was "as punctilious as a pharisee" in his own religious observances, according to one nineteenth-century writer. elihu, however, also placed great faith in charms, conjure, witches, spells, and his own gifts for the "miraculous cures" of animals and humans that he performed in the south carolina countryside. other black preachers of note explored equally eclectic spiritual venues. john henry kemp, a slave in mississippi, considered himself a loyal representative of the true primitive baptist church, who preached "one faith, one lord and one religion" kemp was also gifted with the ability to determine the future, to read palms, and to cure sickness with the aid of "charms, r

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

with me, and i willingly imparted my food to her, which she received, and so with her prettiness she again refreshed me a little. but as soon as her enemy, a most black raven, perceived it, he straightaway darted down upon the dove, and taking no notice of me, would force away the dove s food, and she could not guard herself otherwise than by flight. whereupon they both flew together towards the south, at which i was so hugely incensed and grieved that without thinking what i did, i hastened after the filthy raven, and so against my will ran into one of the fore mentioned ways a whole field s length. and thus the raven having been chased away, and the dove delivered, i then first observed what i had inconsiderately done, and that i was already entered into a way, from which under peril of

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

teal it. at last, the emperor said to yu, pile the magic dirt on the back of this tortoise and go forth to control the floodwaters. with the help of this tortoise and a winged dragon, rebuild the world in your father s vision. yu was curious about the size and shape of the earth. therefore, before leaving the emperor s court, he dispatched one of the lesser court gods to measure the country north/south and another god to measure the country east/west. each returned to report exactly the same number: 233,500 li (three li make one mile) and 75 paces. delighted, yu created a map from the gods descriptions, which made the earth a perfect square. then yu divided the country into nine areas, or provinces. only then did he begin his construction work. unlike his father, yu was not content merely

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ne and target psychic energy, especially the energy emitted from the eyes. the helmet will also increase the output of visualized energy and aid in the accuracy of any transmission, with or without the teleflasher. there are two ways to tune the instrument. the first method involves the use of the pendulum. put the helmet on your head and turn the pots all the way to the left. sit facing north or south. holding the pendulum, begin to concentrate on someone you know. as you concentrate, reach up with your other hand and begin to turn the left knob. turn this very slowly until you get a strong swing from the pendulum. repeat this process with the other two. you are now telepathically linked to the person you were concentrating on and may send him a message to get off his ass and get the book

the bargains offered by the ladies of the evening, bring out your box and plug the wire into the side with the can (the transmittal side) and then plug the other end into the helmet. now you don t have to hold the box any more and you have increased your accuracy (the more dials the better. put the witness in the can and take a rate on both the box and the helmet. put on the helmet and face north/south. the reason for this is that the magnets arrayed inside the helmet create a field inside the head of the person wearing the helmet. it is not a particularly strong field, but it is sufficient to increase the output of that part of your brain that does the psychic stuff. by aligning yourself with north, you are lining up with the magnetic field of the earth itself and that will add to the boo

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

neel and place the arthame down, slowly pronouncing the following phonetic formula as you do: bah. sah. jawn. now you return to the center, pick up the cup and bowl, and holding them out in front of you, facing the altar, you walk towards it. when you get to the east, you go counterclockwise around the circle, arriving at the east, again, and you keep going counterclockwise till you arrive at the south. then, you kneel and place the cup and bowl at the south point, slowly pronouncing the following phonetic formula as you do: ah. kare. uh. like with all of these formulas, you should drag the syllable s out, slowly, deeply. and you mind should be nowhere else; your whole gentle, firm focus should be on every single sound and intonation that is coming out of your mouth; you are not just the s

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

altar, it would remove the sins of the people involved. while i was writing this book, i saw a picture in a newspaper of an orthodox jew today, still waving a chicken around the head of a young girl, in the belief that the chicken would absorb her 'sins. virgin mothers of 'saviour' figures abound throughout the ancient world and, indeed, can be found in the beliefs of the native peoples of north, south, and central america. the bible story of the garden of eden is mirrored in the much earlier sumerian story of the garden of edinnu, and even the idea of the sabbath can be found in the sumerian day of rest, the sabattu. the jewish peoples were held in captivity in babylon and, when they were freed by the persians, they took many of the babylonian stories and beliefs back to palestine. these

, until the original meaning has been lost under an avalanche of myth and invention. so often when you investigate the origin of the foundation stories of the religions, you find the same basic themes with different names for the alleged heroes and villains. for the christian version of jesus, see also bel (sumer, dionysus (greece, mithra (persia and rome, osiris (egypt, quetzalcoatl (central and south america, krishna (india, and so on. in this way, the spiritual knowledge from which all religions originally derive, has, to a large extent, been destroyed in the public arena. this process has been essential to controlling the human race. you take information out of the public arena and pass it on secretly only to those who share your ambitions. the foundation of the manipulation of the wor

it was to those who guided columbus and the cabots, thanks to the fourth dimensional manipulators. the first permanent english settlement in north america was established at jamestown, virginia (named after elizabeth the 'virgin queen, in 1607. many members of the francis bacon family were among the early settlers. from that point on, the native culture of north america was doomed, as was that of south and central america once the spanish and portuguese arrived. the way the native peoples were slaughtered without mercy and their cultures destroyed without respect or compassion was one of the most appalling episodes in all of human history. thousands of settlers sailed west from europe to escape religious persecution after the brotherhood-engineered reformation divided the christian church

s web of money lending and control. we have a united kingdom all right- united in its subservience to the manipulated money system controlled by the few. the elite bankers were now manipulating with ever greater influence across the world. they were involved in the american civil war, in which they financed both sides. the london rothschilds funded the north while the paris rothschilds funded the south.12 president abraham lincoln also printed interestfree money, called 'greenbacks, to reduce the level of debt his government would face. this was potentially disastrous for the banks. if this had continued after the war and spread to other countries, the banks and the elite would have lost their power. lincoln was assassinated by john wilkes booth, an agent of the house of rothschild, accord

fers. the elite have thoughts and information fed into their consciousness to guide them and so do those challenging this structure. we on earth are vehicles for a spiritual tussle happening on another level of this planet, not only this one. the round table cecil rhodes was a fabulously wealthy englishman who exploited the continent and peoples of africa, and particularly the diamond reserves of south africa. the name rhodesia, now zimbabwe, is an indication of his influence in that part of the world. as a student at oxford university, rhodes was inspired by a fine arts professor called john ruskin, who is still considered a legendary figure at oxford. ruskin was born in london in 1819, the son of a wealthy wine merchant, and inherited a large fortune. his hero was the ancient greek philo

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

were tall blond-haired, blue-eyed, types, while others took a reptilian form (see picture section for artists' impressions of these beings. these and others came here from constellations like orion, draco, andromeda, lyra, and bootes, and other locations like the pleiades, sirius, vega, zeta reticuli, arcturus, aldebaran, and elsewhere. australian aborigines, african tribes, the babylonians, and south american indians are just some of the diverse peoples who claim ancient connections with such places. the reptilians are a tall, mostly humanoid-type race, with snake-like eyes and skin and they are connected to the classic "greys" with the big black "eyes, which have become the very symbol of the "et. often these various extraterrestrial factions battled for supremacy in the legendary "wars

k then moved its headquarters to rome and during that time came the roman empire and the creation of the roman church, or institutionalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern europe after the fall of the roman empire and for a period was based in amsterdam, the netherlands. this was when the dutch began to build their empire through the dutch east india company and they settled south africa. in 1688, one of these hybrid bloodlines, william of orange, invaded england from the netherlands and took the british throne as william iii in 1689. william ruled jointly with queen mary and alone after her death in 1694. from this time, the illuminati moved their centre of operations to london. what followed, of course, was the "great" and enormous british empire. the plot xxiii thi

nce, and the 16 children of the matrix fundamental re-assessment of timescales in the wake of that evidence, at least some of the world's greatest ancient wonders go back to the pre-cataclysmic global society known in legends and accounts as the golden age. they are far, far, older than previously imagined. inca accounts, compiled by fernando montesinos, one of the earliest spanish chroniclers in south america, say there were two inca empires. the first established their headquarters at cuzco in the andes mountains and, after they fled to a mountain-top sanctuary (machu picchu) in the wake of devastating land upheavals, they returned to cuzco to start a second culture. this would push back the original inca empire to the time of the atlantean-lemurian cataclysms and before, and lead us to

ll of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by the comet in the movie, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it would have been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled; of how the sun, moon, and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky became low; rivers, seas, and oceans, rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a great conflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell the same story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and "went to visit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat so powerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries that long ago t

en rock cools, the molecules align with the north pole and even if those rocks are moved they continue to hold that connection. this allowed hapgood to establish that before about 10000bc the physical north pole had been located on the land in the region occupied today by the hudson bay in canada" but something happened around that time that moved the whole surface of the earth 3,000 miles to the south, thus relocating the land of the then north pole to the hudson bay area. this is not as fantastic as it at first sounds. the land surface, or crust, of the planet, is only about 40 miles thick. it has been likened to the skin of an orange resting on a sea of molten lava. if a meteor or another major body impacted the earth it could cause the crust to slide and, according to writer and resear

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

rtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the comet in the film, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it wouldhave been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled;of how the sun, moon and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky becamelow; rivers, seas and oceans rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a greatconflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell thesame story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and went tovisit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries thatlong ago the ear

thepoles than at the periphery and yet there is less snow and rain at the poles to create sucha build up.21 the venus scenario explains this. in the book of job, which is believed tobe an arab work much older than the rest of the bible, the question is asked: whencecometh the ice? i would say we could have the answer. this further explains how theancients could have had maps of what the north and south poles looked like before theice was there. the poles were ice-free until about 7,000 years ago. there was no ice ageas officially suggested. its another illusion. when you look at the evidence thatofficial science presents to support the conventional idea of an ice age and the way thisevidence is fundamentally contradicted by the provable facts, it is astonishing howsuch nonsense could becom

e is very psychic and shelater began to see people either transform into lizards before her eyes or be overshadowedby them in exactly the way described by the american psychic. if you look in the picturesection you will see an artists impression of what she sees with her psychic sight andmany others have described exactly the same experiences. on july 20th 1988, a numberof people in bishopsville, south carolina said they were terrorised by a seven foot talllizard-man that had no hair, eyebrows or lips, three fingers on each hand and large slantedeyes that glowed red in colour. there were five sightings of this lizard-man and thestory was reported in the los angeles times and the herald examiner .35when you go with the flow of life and listen to your intuition, you are shown whatyou need to

red in colour. there were five sightings of this lizard-man and thestory was reported in the los angeles times and the herald examiner .35when you go with the flow of life and listen to your intuition, you are shown whatyou need to know by the incredible synchronicity that daily surrounds you and guidesyou through the smokescreens and the halls of mirrors. one day in february 1998 injohannesburg, south africa, i spent nearly five hours talking with a zulu shaman calledcredo mutwa. the word zulu means people from the stars because they believe theyare a royal race that originates beyond this planet. we talked about the globalmanipulation and his belief that an extraterrestrial race is behind the global brotherhoodof monarchs, politicians, bankers and media owners. afterwards i went back to

ned to look directly into his face. it seemed to suddenly become covered in asemi4ransparent film or cloud. his features faded and in their place appeared a thing withbulging eyes, no hair and scales for skin.he later saw the same thing happen to a guard at the dulce front gate. other witnesseshave spoken of seeing more reptilian-chameleons working at the madigan militaryhospital near fort lewis, south of seattle in washington state. again i have spoken in thatgeneral area and found it all extremely strange, not least there being a new age centreclose to fort lewis. jason bishop iii has conducted extensive studies into the dulceoperation and established the involvement of a cartel that i expose in .and the truthshall set you free, including organisations like the rand corporation, general

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

as circle at one of the points, thus giving that triangle an all-seeing eye. in fact, i believe this is the reason why thomas circle was placed in the odd position it was; it is the only circle which was not placed as an anchor of the pentagram. even the southern point of the goathead pentagram, the one which ends at the white house, has a circle at its top. notice the ellipse located just to the south of the white house lawn (below) north lansat image of the white house thus, the freemason architect who drew this pattern intended to show that governmental center was planned to be ruled by satan. further, the goathead pentagram was placed so the southernmost point, the spiritual point, is precisely centered on the white house. notice that i did not arbitrarily draw these lines to center on

mt. vernon square is the eastern point. in occultic doctrine, east is the direction from which a person receives spiritual knowledge and guidance. this belief originated in the pagan worship of the sun, and it is very much alive in freemasonry today. now, let us look at the symbol contained in the lower right hand portion of your washington, d.c, city street map. this combination of symbols runs south and east from the white house to the united states capitol. these are the symbols which clearly stamp freemasonry upon this city, and which unmistakably reveal that the brand of luciferic worship which we see in the goathead pentagram is the brand practiced by freemasonry. let us look at these freemasonry symbols. the three most sacred symbols of freemasonry are the compass, the square, and

see the fully-formed square, because louisiana ends at pennsylvania and washington ends at maryland. the critical 900 angle of the square is pictorially missing; however, once you draw the natural continuation of louisiana and washington beyond their termination points you will see the 900 square perfectly formed. the freemason's rule, or straightedge, is clearly seen if you draw a straight line south from the white house center to the base of the washington monument and then straight east to the capitol. thus, all three of the sacred instruments of freemasonry are depicted in the layout of these streets. as i stated earlier, the deliberate planning of these governmental buildings so that they would be laid out so as to represent these three sacred tools of freemasonry, coupled with the l

irit of lucifer thought to be residing in it. this is typical occultism. one final interesting note. we reported earlier in this article that the washington monument obelisk was placed directly on a straight line, precisely 900 west of the capitol. thus, the inhabitants of the capitol could face the obelisk daily. however, note that the washington, d.c, obelisk does not lie in a straight line 900 south the white house. why? because it was lined so that it lies in a straight line 900 from the house of understanding, the headquarters of freemasonry! in the mind of the occultist, the true political administrative power resides in this freemasonry headquarters, not in the white house. this is why president andrew johnson considered himself to be the subordinate to albert pike, the leader of no

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

of the atoms are lined up as in a permanent magnet the atoms' aetheric flows all add together to create a large flow around the magnet. the novel research, in the last century on the odic force, by baron von reichenbach 13, used clairvoyants to study the energies around magnets, people, etc. one of the observations they made was that there was blue energy at the north pole and a red energy at the south pole. holding permanent magnets will charge up a person's energy field or aura. two magnets facing ns-sn have a big bubble of energy between them. shape power can tap the energy flow around magnets. 1.2.4 gravity gravity is also a force related to the aether. as electric charge, e, is a gradient in aether, the gravitational force is a gradient of electric charge (i.e, a grad e. thus, if the

ong, to a hidden retreat in mount shasta. during the trip, the master demonstrated to phylos, two occult symbols. quong drew a symbol he called the vis mortuus on the ground, which caused a flame of the "fire of life" to blaze up for many feet inside the symbol. the symbol was a circle a couple of feet in diameter with a cross inside the circle and with the cross arms pointing east-west and north-south respectively. the master quong threw a stick into the flame and it disappeared. quong then drew another symbol he termed, vis naturae, and he stepped into 29 the flame which proved to be an energizing and rejuvenation aid. the vis naturae was a circle with a line through the middle funning north and south. subsequent information revealed that the master was extremely old yet he showed no ind

en the leys can be controlled and the energy manipulated. those with their inner sight can sometimes see the ley lines under special conditions. dowsers (i.e, motor sensitives) readily detect them with dowsing instruments such as rods, aura meters, etc. 3.3 energy grids according to dowsers there are several types of grids which vary in size and distance above the earth. these are east-west/north-south energy grids that form a natural energy system which covers the entire earth. the curry net and the hartmann net are the two most well known of the earth grids. recent research by bruce cathie, a new zealander, has also discovered an energy grid which appears related to ufos. dr. manfred curry 1 discovered the grid named after him. the curry grid, depicted in figure 3.3-1, is very regular, s

nal to the latitude and longitude directions. it is believed that the curry net is of earth origin. it has alternate charging and discharging nodes. the lines are 10-12 feet apart in the northern and southern hemispheres and 12-15 feet apart as they get closer to the equator. figure 3.3-1 curry net earth grid i he other well-known grid is the hartmann net1, shown in figure 3.3-2, which runs north-south/east-west. it is believed to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-west gri

ved to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-west grid lines intersect the north-south grid lines and form vortices. depending on location and size of the grid line, the vortex can be either an ascending or descending flow of aetheric energy. dowsers believe that these vortex points of the grids can be either harmful or helpful to a person's health. the cathie grid is supposedly similar to the hartmann net but the cathie grid is made of rectangles that are 45 nautical miles sq

DEITUS

magic is magic, be it used to help or to hinder. the last page of the demonic bible is a diagram entitled the map of the spheres. the spheres illustrated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons

DEMONIC BIBLE

places the chalice between her thighs. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to enter. 11. participants enter the chamber in a procession and take their places by rank. 12. there is a moment of silent meditation. 13. high

on the dark path on which i walk. come forth, my unholy guardian demon, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) the four kings the magician who performs the rituals of the demonic bible may choose to skip this section and advance to the next section entitled, crossing the gates of hell, or may first invoke the four demon kings who rule over the quarters of the earth (viz. east, west, north, and south) the four kings are often called oriens, or uriens, paymon or paymonia, ariton or egyn, and amaymon or amaimon. by the rabbins they are frequently entitled samael, azazel, azael, and mahazael. in the goetia of solomon, they are called amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap. most of these names are invoked elsewhere in this book. i selected, therefore, mahazael, samael, zimimay, and c

azael. in the goetia of solomon, they are called amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap. most of these names are invoked elsewhere in this book. i selected, therefore, mahazael, samael, zimimay, and corson from the above three listings, since i had not yet included any of these particular spirits in the rituals of the demonic bible (the designations are the same but i changed the order to south, east, north, and west) invoking the four kings shakes the four great watchtowers of the earth and signals to all the demonic powers that a satanic magician is about to cross the gates of hell. invocation of mahazael (king and ruler of the southern quarter) to the south i call, to the great king of the southern quarter. mahazael, i invoke thee. mahazael, i summon thee. mahazael, i conjure th

ter) to the west i call, to the great king of the western quarter. corson, i invoke thee. corson, i summon thee. corson, i conjure thee. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. crossing the gates of hell invocation of satan to the south i call, and into the flames of hell: satan, i invoke thee. satan, i summon thee. satan, i conjure thee. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate

th, leviatan, and manifest thyself. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, leviatan. sanctify me in thy name, leviatan. bless me in thy name, leviatan. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) ritual to become the devil incarnate i am satan; i am lucifer; i am the devil incarnate. i am belial; i am leviatan; i am the devil incarnate. i am the south; i am the east; i am the devil incarnate. i am the north; i am the west; i am the devil incarnate. i am in fire; i am in air; i am the devil incarnate. i am in earth; i am in water; i am the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am the devil incarnate. i am belial; i am leviatan; i am the devil incarnate. i am the devil incarnate (recite three times; then drink from chalice) the eight

DIABOLUS

he who is above and set therefore he who is below, thus holding a significance to as above, so below and the baphomet idol long regarded as a form of hidden knowledge. considering set s name had similar hieroglyphic connections to stone, it can be suggested further that this god was a personification of the lands of death, stony land and the desert wastes. set s direction was also often consider south as well, and his opposing side of the north. in later times, as previously mentioned, ahriman has been long associated with not only the north but also the south, making reference to his powers over both scorching heat and cold. the head of ramses ii has been shown being dually crowned by both set and horus indicating power and knowledge. one reference of which set makes comment is in the cr

orm demon. while these similarities cannot be assumed to be directly related, they are by all instances interesting. the constellation of the bull or bull s thigh is related to set. often called bull of double brilliance, this is perhaps the brightest constellation around the north celestial pole otherwise known as the great bear or little dipper. the mummified hawk that is called the lord of the south is connected with set in this aspect. this is the seker god who early on was considered close to set before his transformation in accordance with osiris. the home of set is khepesh, the constellation. set was considered the eighth child of the gods of annu, and was of nuit. as the god of darkness and storms he was alone the one who could withstand the stare of the serpent apep, thus controll

before his transformation in accordance with osiris. the home of set is khepesh, the constellation. set was considered the eighth child of the gods of annu, and was of nuit. as the god of darkness and storms he was alone the one who could withstand the stare of the serpent apep, thus controlling the storm demon and later it becoming a part of sethan himself. set as being not only the lord of the south, he later was associated with the north, becoming the lord of the northern sky in the egyptian book of the dead. his primary associations were hostility, war and storms. thus set may be viewed as a deific force of motion and opposition. the combat which took place on the day when horus fought with seth, during which seth threw filth in the face of horus, and horus crushed the genitals of set

e represents a process of movement and transformation. the luciferian path as practiced in some covens and sorcerers describes and understands cain being the devil who is the self, thus by our work being done, thus cain manifests further. he is the son of satan, the son of the old dragon and bringer of light. as mentioned earlier with regard to alexander sanders, the triangle of darkness from the south lands of neph-kam we joined with the northern ascending triangle of light, thus six sides utilizing the power of the sun and the moon magick itself. robert cochrane described the hexagram as the following- 31 book of cain by michael w. ford, succubus publishing 2003 32 by elda isela ford, reproduced in the book of cain. 31 which in part represents old tubal cain, or the all father himself. h

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

chos: from the greek meaning "a torch bearer" originally, a hereditary officer at the mysteries of the eleusian demeter, whose torch symbolized her search for her daughter persephone, the spirit of youth and spring. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. one who ranks just below a priest/ priestess and is assigned the responsibility of assisting the priest/ pr

a beneficial or benign nature. often the spirit communicates through the physical body of a pet animal such as a cat. fate: the end result of the actions of life, either good or bad. the completed karma (q.v. few, ogham: one of the characters of the celtic tree alphabet called ogham. fire: one of the five magickal elements (q.v. it has the qualities of being warm and dry. it is the element of the south. first matter: a mixture of the serpent (q.v) and the menstruum (q.v. used in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v. fortune, dion (nee violet mary firth: a past member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) who was a lay psychologist as well as a natural psychic (q.v) and ceremonial magician. dion fortune founded her own order based upon that order's teachings and gnostical christian my

nsciousness, microphone, information, broadcast, distribution, self expression, thoughts, translated, details, brain, nervous system. merkabah: hebrew for "throne" merkabah mysticism was a system of pre-kabalistic spirituality where one would(?astral) travel through seven palaces with a goal of seeing god on "his" throne. michael: pronounced "mee-kahi-ehl" the archangel and cosmic guardian of the south and of elemental fire. in the tradition of christian mysticism, michael is the "defender, the protector and keeper of the sword of fire and of heaven. commander of the armies and legions of heaven" microcosm: the lesser world, man, which in the middle ages was believed to correspond in every respect with the greater world, the macrocosm (q.v. this correspondence was used to explain many magi

spiritualism/ spiritism (q.v, a disembodied human soul. spirit, human: the vitalizing energy that burns within each individual and is one with the divine radiance. spiritism: french equivalent to the spiritualism of england and america. thanks to the writings of the french occultist, allan kardec (1804-1869, it had an immense influence on the spirit possession cults of brazil and other nations of south america. a religion of which a major aspect is the belief in the communication of the dead. stolistes: from the late greek "stolizo" meaning "to equip or to clothe, to put in train" originally "hierostolos, an egyptian priest who had charge of the sacred vestments. in the society of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess) of a workin

e his vows to the g.d. by not revealing the correspondences of the hebrew alphabet with the major arcana (q.v. waite is one of the people responsible for the non-acceptance of modern day christian mystics/ceremonial magicians, due to his concepts of what they should have been. a. e. waite and aleister crowley (q.v) were bitter rivals. wand: the primary weapon and tool of elemental fire and of the south. a ceremonial magician's primary weapon, used to represent his/her will. wand, lotus: in the astral star, the primary weapon of an adept. this tool is used to represent "elemental spirit" for the membership. it is almost identical to the lotus wand used by the g.d. the lotus wand is of a planetary nature, and is the rainbow wand (q.v) of the lord/lady of the portal (of adepts) with the addit

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

than to absorb one's own, and could only have been accomplished by an initiate of a very high grade, which z. indubitably was. his opinion concerning the case, though there was no means of obtaining independent confirmation of this, was that some eastern european troops had been brought to the western front, and among these were individuals with the traditional knowledge of black magic for which south eastern europe has always enjoyed a sinister reputation among occultists. these men, getting killed, knew how to avoid going to the second death, that is to say, the disintegration of the astral body, and maintained themselves in the etheric double by vampirising the wounded. now vampirism is contagious; the person who is vampirised, being depleted of vitality, is a psychic vacuum, himself a

to immerse oneself in a bath of water that has been especially consecrated for the purpose; re-dressing in new or at least clean clothing afterwards, and if it be by any means possible, moving into a different room. if this cannot be done, move the bed into a different position, taking care to turn it at a different angle; that is to say, if you have been in the habit of sleeping lying north and south, place your bed so that you will now be lying east and west. the following prayers may be used for the blessing of the salt and water"(pointing the first and second fingers at the salt) i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by the living god, by the holy god, by the omnipotent god, that thou mayest be purified of all evil influences in the name of adonai, who is lord of angels and of men"(exte

in his imagination a line of flame following the point of the sword, consisting of small flames, such as spring up when methylated spirit is spilt and ignited, but of a pale golden colour. a little practice should enable this circle of light to be formulated effectually. keep on going round the circle until it is formulated. the circle should always be drawn deosil, that is to say, from east, to south, to west, to north, in the same way that the hands of a clock would move were the clock laid face upwards on the floor. the contrary way is widdershins, the way in which the witches danced at the sabbats. the deosil movement affirms the rule of god's law in nature because it is the way of the sun; the widdershins movement repudiates god's rule over nature by moving against the sun. in resist

being to align himself with cosmic law and cause the power of god to deal with the interference. the circle being formulated, the operator, ceasing to visualise the sword but still visualising the circle, 86 of 103 clasps his hands in prayer, and raising them above his head towards the east, prays" may the mighty archangel raphael protect me from all evil approaching from the east" turning to the south he repeats the same formula in prayer to gabriel. turning to the west, he invokes michael. turning to the north he invokes uriel. facing to the east again, and thus completing the circle, he repeats the formula of the qabalistic cross. this formulation of the magic circle is especially valuable for protecting the sleeping-place, the circle being drawn around the bed. it is not necessary to m

as a black calvary cross with circle on a scarlet ground. this is pictured in the imagination, and while gazing at it mentally the call is sent out into the unseen, projecting it from the centre of the forehead. 99 of 103 various attempts have been made to prove that the occult fraternities are all directed from a single headquarters, said variously to be situated in germany, thibet, mongolia and south america. personally i do not believe it. i suppose that i have a pretty varied acquaintance with the inner workings of the occult movement, and i have never seen anything whatever that indicated any centralised control, whether for good or for evil. everything, in fact, points the other way, and indicates that there is no connecting link save that of a common literature, a common idealism, a

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

fore our era.[1] antiquity of chapter lxiv. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (4 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] the rubric on the coffin of queen menthu-hetep, which ascribes the chapter to hesep-ti, states that "this chapter was found in the foundations beneath the hennu boat by the foreman of the builders in the time of the king of the north and south, hesep-ti, triumphant;[2] the nebseni papyrus says that this chapter was found in the city of khemennu (hermopolis) on a block of ironstone) written in letters of lapis-lazuli, under the feet of the god;[3] and the turin papyrus (xxvith dynasty or later) adds that the name of the finder was heru-ta-ta-f, the son of khufu or cheops,[4] the second king of the ivth dynasty, about b.c. 3733, who

khufu (cheops, khaf-ra (chephren, men-kau-ra (mycerinus, and others. revision of certain chapters in the ivth dynasty. in the reign of mycerinus some important work seems to have been under taken in connection with certain sections of the text of the book of the dead, for the rubrics of chapters xxxb. and cxlviii.[3] state that these compositions were found inscribed upon "a block of iron) of the south in letters of real lapis-lazuli under the feet of the majesty of the god in the time of the king it of the north and south men-kau-ra, by the royal son herutataf, triumphant" that a new impulse should be given to religious observances, and that the revision of existing religious texts should take place in the reign of mycerinus, was only to be expected if greek tradition may be believed, for

us or of some one else, as some have suggested, in no way affects the question of the ownership of the coffin, for we know by the hieroglyphic inscription upon it that it was made to hold the mummified body of the king. this inscription, which is arranged in two perpendicular lines down the front of the coffin reads-[3] ausar suten net[4] men-kau-ra anx t'etta mes en pet aur king of the north and south men-kau-ra, living for ever, born of heaven, conceived of nut a a en seb[5] mer-f peses-s mut-k nut her-k nut, heir of seb, his beloved. spreadeth she thy mother nut over thee [1. as a considerable misapprehension about the finding of these remains has existed, the account of the circumstances under which they were discovered will be of interest "sir, by your request, i send you the particul

hese remains has existed, the account of the circumstances under which they were discovered will be of interest "sir, by your request, i send you the particulars of the finding of the bones, mummy-cloth, and parts of the coffin in the third pyramid. in clearing the rubbish out of the large entrance-room, after the men had been employed there several days and had advanced some distance towards the south-eastern corner, some bones were first discovered at the bottom of the rubbish; and the remaining bones and parts of the coffin were immediately discovered all together. no other parts of the coffin or bones could be found in the room; i therefore had the rubbish which had been previously turned out of the same room carefully re-examined, when several pieces of the coffin and of the mummy-clo

bd. xxxi, p. 114 ff. 5. it seems that we should read this god's name keb (see lef bure, aeg. zeitschrift, bd. xxxi, p. 12 5; for the sake of uniformity the old name is here retained] p. xxi em ren-s en seta pet ertat-nes un-k em neter in her name of "mystery of heaven" she granteth that thou mayest exist as a god an xeft-k suten net men-kau-ra anx t'etta without thy foes, o king of the north and south, men-kau-ra, living for ever! now it is to be noted that the passage "thy mother nut spreadeth herself over thee in her name of 'mystery of heaven' she granteth that thou mayest be without enemies" occurs in the texts which are inscribed upon the pyramids built by the kings of the vith dynasty,[1] and thus we have evidence of the use of the same version of one religious text both in the ivth

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

own of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the lion for the salamanders, and we command

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

group; in all the principal settlements of australia, as at adelaide, melbourne, parramatta, sidney, new zealand; in greece, where there is a grand lodge; in algeria, in tunis, in the empire of morocco, and wherever else in the old world the genius of civilization has obtained a standpoint, or christianity has erected the banner of the cross "in all the west india islands and in various parts of south america, as in peru, venezuela, new granada, guiana, brazil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all british america, from newfoundland, through nova scotia and the canadas to the icy regions of the north, masonic lodges and masonic brethren may be found `to feed the hung

red of the restraints of civilized life. the only relatives i had left were my aged father and a sister. without telling them my purpose, for i knew how it would sadden them, i quietly left home and again went westlow twelve 23 ward. i spent some time among the chippewas, but could not stand it, and began a wandering life which took me among the sioux, the blackfeet and many of the tribes farther south. it was another impulse of my restless state of mind that brought me eastward again to this city, where i had left my father and sister. a woeful disappointment awaited me" i sympathetically inquired as to what he referred "i was prepared to hear of the death of my father, for he was an old man when i left him years before, but it never entered my mind that my sister could be dead. she was b

t her down, rushed to the right tent, caught up his wife and was off again before any one excepting the lady knew he had been in camp. matters were in this exasperating state when that magnificent soldier (afterward killed in the philippines, captain henry w. lawton, took charge of the immediate campaign against geronimo. he believed the chief would retreat to his stronghold in the sierra madres, south of the rio grande. we had an understanding with the mexican authorities by which permission was given to the soldiers of each country to run down the hostiles on either side of the line. no matter where geronimo went, we should be after him, and, moreover, the forces of our sister republic would do all they could to help us. 32 low twelve we had no more than fairly started on our pursuit whe

upon the right selection of the destination of the hostiles. if we should mistake, or they should detect our scheme, we should be miles off the right course and must lose several precious days, when every hour was of the last importance. but right there an unexpected difficulty confronted us. vikka, pedro and jim agreed that geronimo was heading for the wolf mountains, a range twenty miles to the south. if he succeeded in reaching them with his women and children, it would prove an almost impossible task to run them to earth, though every one of us was as determined as ever to do so. it would be a big thing if we could head them off, or, what would be equally decisive, surprise them among those fastnesses. to do so it was necessary for us to leave the trail and reach the wolf mountains by

forces strengthened, we kept at it. scout eduardy in one week rode a single horse five hundred miles, and the distance which we traversed was equal to that between new york and san francisco. the raiding and massacring covered a region four times as large as the state of massachusetts, and during the campaign three thousand soldiers were engaged on our side of the line and almost as many mexicans south of the rio grande, who were as resolute as we to run the human wolves to earth. through a temperature like that of the infernal regions, low twelve 85 general miles pressed his task. the heliograph flashed orders from one mountain peak to another, and general lawton gave the hostiles no rest. finally, worn out and exhausted, they halted near the town of fronteras, in the sierra madre. there

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

at american and european universities. as they travel back to africa with western ideas and the seeds for a new way of economic survival, the scene is likely to change on all fronts.even regarding their own ancient superstitions and folk legends. in the midst of these changes, western occult, metaphysical, and mystical literature has circulated through the continent since the 1920s, especially in south africa, the central african states, and such west african nations as ghana and nigeria. since world war ii there has been a noticeable popular response to such ideas. as early as 1925 the rosicrucians were present in west africa, and new thought was introduced into africa in the 1930s when several american teachers toured the country and assisted in the formation of the school of practical c

ool of christianity, swedenborgians, and the church universal and triumphant are in existence. in the last two decades, guru-oriented groups such as eckankar, subud, and the grail movement, and some of the new japanese religions have appeared. numerous gurus, including maharishi mehesh yogi, satya sai baba, and guru maharaj ji have a following. the new age movement has been particularly strong in south africa, mostly among the white population, and has provoked the appearance of a reactionary anti-new age effort. most interesting has been the emergence of new indigenous african metaphysical movements. typical of these are the spiritual fellowship and the esom fraternity company, both operating in nigeria. the latter, for example, has established a training school specializing in the healin

ms egyptian yoga. east and west come together in these new movements in a mutual affirmation of astrology, divination, spiritual healing, and an esoteric approach to life. these indigenous have also become an avenue for the advancement of women who often must assume a secondary role in traditional african religions as well as in christianity and islam. sources: gardiner, john. the new age cult in south africa. cape town: stuikhof, 1991. hackett, rosalind i. j. new age trends in nigeria: ancestral and or alien religion? in perspectives on the new age, edited by james r. lewis and j. gordon melton. albany: state university of new york press, 1992. religion in calabar: the religious life and history of a nigerian town. berlin: mouton de gruyter, 1989. oosthuizen, gehardus c. the newness of th

cape town: stuikhof, 1991. hackett, rosalind i. j. new age trends in nigeria: ancestral and or alien religion? in perspectives on the new age, edited by james r. lewis and j. gordon melton. albany: state university of new york press, 1992. religion in calabar: the religious life and history of a nigerian town. berlin: mouton de gruyter, 1989. oosthuizen, gehardus c. the newness of the new age in south africa and reactions to it. in perspectives on the new age, edited by james r. lewis and j. gordon melton. albany: state university of new york press, 1992. parrinder, geoffrey. african traditional religion. london: sheldon press, 1974. reprint, new york: harper, 1977. wellard, james. lost worlds of africa. new york: e. p. dutton, 1967. african architects, order of eighteenth-century masonic

ok of the marvels of the world. edited by m. r. best and f. h. brightman. oxford: clarendon press, 1973. federmann, reinhard. the royal art of alchemy. new york: chilton, 1969. kovech, f. j, and r. w. shahan, eds. albert the great: commemorative essays. norman okla: university of oklahoma press, 1980. sighart, j. albert the great. london: washbourne, 1876. albigenses a sect that originated in the south of france in the twelfth century. they were named for one of their territorial centers, that of albi, and were a branch of the cathari heresy. it is probable that the heresy came originally from eastern europe, since they were often designated bulgarians and undoubtedly kept up relations with such sects as the bogomils and the paulicians. it is difficult to form any exact idea about their do

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

talian journals such as psiche, archives de psycholgie, proceedings of the italian society for the advancement of science, quaderni di psichiatria, journal of the aspr, revue metapsychique, and uomini e idee. mackey, albert gallatin (1807.1881) american authority on freemasonry and editor of numerous books on the subject, including encyclopedia of freemasonry (1874. mackey was born in charleston, south carolina, on march 12, 1807. he was a disciple of the great nineteenthcentury masonic leader albert pike (1809.1891, one of those falsely charged by fictitious satanic priestess diana vaughan and others with the practice of devil worship and sorcery. the whole campaign proved to be a conspiracy on the part of journalist gabriel jogand-pages to discredit and embarrass both the roman catholic

e practice of magic is found as far back as human prehistory. among the earliest traces of magic practice are paintings found in the european caves of the middle paleolithic period. these belong to the last interglacial period of the pleistocene epoch, named the aurignacian after the cave dwellers of aurignac (southern france, whose skeletons, artifacts, and drawings link them with the bushmen of south africa. in the cave of gargas, near bagneres de luchon, there are, in addition to spirited and realistic drawings of animals, numerous imprints of human hands in various stages of mutilation. some hands were apparently first smeared with a sticky substance and then pressed onto the rock; others were held in position to be dusted around with red ocher or black pigment. most of the imprinted h

s are missing; in others only the stumps of all fingers remain. a close study of the hand imprints shows that they are not those of lepers. there can be little doubt that the joints were removed for a specific purpose; on this point there is general agreement among anthropologists. a clue to the mystery is provided by a similar custom among the bushmen. g. w. stow, in his book the native races of south africa (1905, refers to this strange form of sacrifice. he once came into contact with a number of bushmen who had all lost the first joint of the little finger, which had been removed with a stone knife for the purpose of ensuring a safe journey to the spirit world. another writer told of an old bushman woman whose little fingers of both hands had been mutilated, three joints in all having

fore used for any purpose. it might also be drawn with vermilion upon lambskin without a blemish prepared under the auspices of the sun. the sign was next consecrated with the four elements, breathed on five times, dried by the smoke of five perfumes (incense, myrrh, aloes, sulfur, and camphor. the names of five genii were breathed above it, and then the sign was placed successively at the north, south, east, west, and center of the astronomical cross, while the letters of the sacred tetragram and various kabalistic names were prounced over it (see kabala. it was believed to be of great efficacy in terrifying phantoms if engraved upon glass, and the magicians traced it on their doorsteps to prevent evil spirits from entering and good spirits from departing. this symbol was used by many sec

rs. forty infernal legions were under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. mamaloi an obeah priestess (see west indian islands) mana a term indicating vital or magical force used widely throughout polynesia. from his work in the south pacific, r. h. codrington observed: the word is common, i believe, to the whole pacific. it is a power or influence, not physical, and in a way supernatural, but it shows itself in physical force, or in any kind of power or excellence which a man possesses. this mana is not fixed in anything, and can be conveyed in almost anything; but spirits, whether disembodied souls or supernatural being

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

us experience: examining the scientific evidence. washington, dc: american psychological association. hynek, j. allen, 1972. the ufo experience: a scientific inquiry, p.138. chicago: henry regnery company. introduction xvii extraordinary encounters a a is the pseudonym ann grevler (a writer who uses the pen name a n c h o r) gives the venusian whom she allegedly encountere d while driving through south africa s eastern tr a n s vaal on an unspecified day in the 1950s. gre v l e r, a flying-saucer enthusiast sympathetic to the contactee movement (contactees are individuals who claim to be in regular communication with kindly, advanced extraterre s t r i a l s, met a when her car inexplicably stopped on a rural highway. as she was looking under the hood, she became aware of a buzzing sound i

th a skull-like face and a small mouth standing at the foot of her bed. he spoke to her, but all she could remember was that he had told her his name was ahab. further reading hartman, terry a, 1979. another abduction by extraterrestrials. mufon ufo journal 141 (november: 3 4. akon akon appeared to elizabeth klarer on april 6, 1956, when his spaceship landed in the drakensberg mountains of natal, south africa. she was flown to a waiting mother ship, where she met other friendly space people and learned that they came from the beautiful planet meton in the orbit of alpha centauri four light years away. the metonites, she learned, are vegetarians who live in a utopian society without conflict or disease. they are also a passionate people, and in due course, as the contacts continued, klarer

t meton in the orbit of alpha centauri four light years away. the metonites, she learned, are vegetarians who live in a utopian society without conflict or disease. they are also a passionate people, and in due course, as the contacts continued, klarer and akon became lovers. she bore him a son, ayling, during a four-month stay on meton. k l a rer became well known in saucer and occult circles in south africa and eu rope where she lectured from time to time. she distributed photographs of akon s spacecraft and showe d i n q u i rers a ring she said he had given her. though many dismissed her stories and evidence as bogus, her friend cynthia hind, a we l l- k n own ufologist from zi m b a bwe, bel i e ved her to be sincere and has helped keep her name and story alive. on the occasion of her

r some fame (or m o re accurately, notoriety) but certainly no r i c h e s (hind, 1994. further reading hind, cynthia, 1982. ufos african encounters. salisbury, zimbabwe: gemini, 1994. mufon forum: contactee klarer. mufon ufo journal 315 (july: 18, 1999. ufology profile: elizabeth klarer. mufon ufo journal 379 (november: 10 11. akon 15 klarer, elizabeth, 1980. beyond the light barrier. cape town, south africa: howard timmins. alien diners an alien family ate at a restaurant and stayed overnight in a motel in suburban st. louis in may 1970, according to ufologist john e. schroeder, who interviewed employees and heard a strange and comic tale. dorothy simpson, a front desk clerk at the motel and a fellow member of the ufo study group of greater st. louis, tipped schroeder off to the incident

remains could be found in the newworld. that would be only the beginning of a new round of speculation. at one time or another, a modern chronicler of the legend observes, atlantis has been located in the arctic, nigeria, the caucasus, the crimea, north africa, the sahara, malta, spain, central france, belgium, the netherlands, the north sea, the bahamas, and various other locations in north and south america (ellis, 1998. among the most influential books ever written on the subject, atlantis: the antedilu- vian world (1882) was the creation of a former minnesota congressman named ignatius donnelly (1831 1901. donnelly surveyed what he presented as evidence from such disciplines as archaeology, geology, biology, linguistics, history, and folklore to argue vigorously for the proposition th

FAUST

st treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief gaily bent, they like to hearken, for they like to try to fool us, pose as if from heaven sent, and lisp like angels when they lie. but let us go! the world s already grey, the air grows chill, the

after come a hundred out, themselves and him entrancing. ariel. ariel awakes the song with pure and heavenly measure; many frights he lures along, and fair ones too, with pleasure. oberon. spouses who would live in peace, learn from our example! when a pair would love increase, to separate them s ample. titania. sulks the husband, carps the wife, just seize them quickly, harry her away far to the south and him to far north carry. orchestra tutti [fortissimo. snout of fly, mosquito-bill, with kin of all conditions, frog in leaves and crickets shrill, these are the musicians! solo. see, here comes the bagpipe s sack! soapbubble-like, it s blowing. hear the snecke-snicke-snack through its snub nose flowing! a spirit that is just taking form. spider s foot and paunch of toad and wings the wigh

were to test me merely, as i may suspect, still, now the judge s foremost duty i will do, to give the accused a hearing. speak! lynceus [the warder of the tower. let me kneel and gaze upon her, let me live or let me perish, since my all i only cherish for this godsent lady s honour. waiting for the bliss of morning, spying eastward its first glows, lo! the sun, without a warning, wondrous in the south arose. thither did it draw my glances off from gorge and mountain-cone, off from earth s and heaven s expanses, her to see, the only one. piercing sight to me is given as to lynx on highest tree, yet i had to struggle, even as from dream s obscurity. could i the delusion banish? ramparts? tower? or bolted gate? vapours rise and vapours vanish, such a goddess comes in state! eye and bosom i t

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

mystical tradition reached well beyond the geographical boundaries of the tigris-euphrates valley. archeological evidence has shown that the trade routes between the tigris-euphrates and the indus valleys were actively traversed as early as 10,000 bce.35 when the indian buddhists went to china, they were made privy by its rulers to old chinese texts that described voyages of large junks from the south china seas to india (at a time when the saraswati river still ran all the way to the sea, to the sinai peninsula, down the western african coast, and beyond. in ancient times, traders were largely the principal conduits for transmitting a variety of information among diverse cultures, including mystical information. it is highly likely that such information traveled to and from the indus val

o return to the condition of seeing face-to- face. the four heads of messiah and the nature of the messianic advent of the lord hvhy will be discussed more fully in a later section. 53' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% in addition to the four sefiroth of the inner court, the tree has six directional sefiroth. in the sefer yetzirah, the six directional sefiroth are aptly named above, below, east, west, north and south. in the zohar, they are respectively called crown, foundation, wisdom, glory, understanding, and victory. in the merkabah literature, four of the directional sefiroth are correlated with chayot (tvyx, living beings, sing. hyx, chayah, and are also referred to as the legs of the throne. and elohim said the waters will swarm with the movement of chayah. 20 and the chayot ran and returned as th

e, and is consequently not effective as a working path. names from tanakh and the qabalistic tradition that have been attributed to the gates between the sefiroth of various working paths are listed in conjunction with the composite tree diagram in table 3.1 on page 102. in many contemporary books on qabalah, the composite tree is shown with gates connecting the sefirah kingdom to sefirah victory/south and to sefirah glory/west. this is not correct. when sefirah knowledge/first falls and becomes sefirah kingdom, it takes the gate of the beyt b with it, which thereby connects kingdom only to the sefirah foundation/ below. no other gates connect to kingdom in the fallen tree. the reader might also take note that the composite tree shows gates connecting sefirah power/fire with sefirah wisdom

court sefiroth (water/good and fire/evil) are moved into the side columns, with the gates adjusted accordingly (see figure 3.5 on page 89. the names of the sefiroth in the sefer yetzirah are based on the elements (spirit of living elohim, air, water, fire, or alternately, on the four heads of celestial messiah (first, last, good, and evil, and the six directions (above, below, east, west, north, south. the six directions are sealed through permutations of the name vhy. the final heh h of the name hvhy is dropped due to the fact that the action is occurring in the astral world of yetzirah. there are ten intangible sefiroth whose measure is ten without end: depth of first and depth of last, depth of good and depth of evil, depth of above and depth of below, depth of east and depth of west

e sealed through permutations of the name vhy. the final heh h of the name hvhy is dropped due to the fact that the action is occurring in the astral world of yetzirah. there are ten intangible sefiroth whose measure is ten without end: depth of first and depth of last, depth of good and depth of evil, depth of above and depth of below, depth of east and depth of west, depth of north and depth of south. lord, only one, el, faithful king rules all of them from his holy dwelling place unto eternity. 3 (see figure 4.8) these ten intangible sefiroth are one- spirit of living elohim, air from spirit, water from air, fire from water, above and below, east and west, north and south. 4 :2% e= i2 0 2 f 3+ ten intangible sefiroth whose measure is without end (sefer yetzirah 1:5) 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8%

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

to the agent of navarre, piero del bene (except the dedication of the programme of the cambrai debate to henri iii, which drew a blank) may suggest that bruno was looking towards navarre, like his friend corbinelli and his correspondent in padua, as the prince to support in these times. henri iii and his mother were also looking towards navarre, and secret emissaries were being sent down into the south to try to persuade him to ease the situation by becoming a catholic. in later times, when henri was dead and when navarre finally came out victorious after those frightful wars of the league which destroyed the renaissance civilisation of france, it was actually jacques davy du perron, bishop of evreux, and eventually a cardinal, who played the major part in the conversion of navarre and in

ous hermetism into which he belongs. this post-bruno chapter has a similar aim; it is written with an eye to bruno retrospectively through campanella. out of the vast and appallingly complex material on campanella, i shall select only certain points with this end in view. campanella was born at stilo, in calabria, in 1568; bruno was born at nola, near naples, in 1548. they thus both came from the south, from that kingdom of naples in which the heavy hand of the hapsburg-spanish tyranny was strongest upon the italian peninsula. campanella was twenty years younger than bruno, and this age gap means that campanella follows the earlier steps of bruno's career but at later dates. bruno entered the dominican order and the dominican convent in naples in 1563. nineteen years later, in 1582, campan

hand of the hapsburg-spanish tyranny was strongest upon the italian peninsula. campanella was twenty years younger than bruno, and this age gap means that campanella follows the earlier steps of bruno's career but at later dates. bruno entered the dominican order and the dominican convent in naples in 1563. nineteen years later, in 1582, campanella entered the dominican order, in convents farther south. in 1576 bruno left the order and the convent in naples, having been proceeded against for heresy, and began his wanderings in many lands. thirteen years later, in 1589, campanella left his convent and came to naples, where he was proceeded against for heresy and imprisoned. campanella seems to be having the same experiences as bruno in his early years, gaining his first impressions from tho

d the convent in naples, having been proceeded against for heresy, and began his wanderings in many lands. thirteen years later, in 1589, campanella left his convent and came to naples, where he was proceeded against for heresy and imprisoned. campanella seems to be having the same experiences as bruno in his early years, gaining his first impressions from those curiously unruly dominicans of the south. there was a point at which these two lives very nearly touched one another. as we saw in the last chapter,1 when bruno returned to italy, he spent about three months in padua, preparing himself for his mission. he would no doubt have been in a high state of incandescence at this time, working with every kind of magic, both demonic and natural, to heighten the power of his personality with w

d campanella in the view, to which he so often gave utterance during the calabrian revolt, that signs in the heavens were announcing the imminence of far-reaching political and religious changes. in 1598 he left naples to go farther 1 amabile, congiura, i, pp. 63 ff; blanchet, op. cit, pp. 24-7. 2 blanchet, op. cit, pp. 25-9. 3 ibid, p. 29. 4 ibid, p. 32. 363 giordano bruno and tommaso campanella south, into his native country of calabria, where, in 1598 and 1599, he organised the revolt against the spanish government. the astonishing story of the calabrian revolt has been well told by leon blanchet, in his life of campanella; blanchet's account is based on the rich fund of documentary evidence, collected by the authorities after the suppression of the revolt, which was discovered and publ

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

i name it like this [2: unity in chaos, very similar to the mage as a uniter of worlds. the third ritual is to follow this upcoming tuesday, on my birthday, the moon is now waning. today is 11/8/98 [2] is connected with eris somehow (i think) as it seems to fluctuate between the "hand of eris" and [2, i do not see any relation with the first sigil yet. sekhet the fierce lion headed goddess of the south. her ferocious qualities typify sexual heat and the fire of fermented drink (counterpart bast, sekhet is solar. from sekhet derives the indian word shakti, meaning power. special reference to the fire snake (creative power. 76-15=61 (kali-first divider) 15 is the first digital sum of 393. today is 11/10/98. my birthday (tuesday sacred to kali) i'm 24 years old (i feel like i am 90. i got ano

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

is described as a winged, tentacled anthropoid of immense size, formed from a semi-viscous substance which recombines after his apparent destruction at the conclusion of the tale. the narrative also gives evidence, drawn from various archaeological and mythological sources, of the continuing existence of a cult dedicated to the return of the old ones, its exponents ranging from inhabitants of the south seas islands to the angakoks of greenland, and practitioners of voodoo in the southern united states. lovecraft also gives a brief description of the world after its re-inheritance by the great old ones: the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killi

e attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the positive manifestation of fire; magically, to active spirit, his cardinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. 5 whereas yog-sothoth embraces the expanse of infinity, azathoth represents the opposing principle in that he rules at the heart of chaos, the central point of a univ

rase, of non-human origin, which is chanted by the worshippers of the cthulhu cult: ph nglui mglw nafh cthulhu r lyeh wgah nagl fhtagn. cthulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lyeh in the south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of cthulhu) as already stated, nodens is the only member of the elder gods to be mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no further information concerning him. the sign of the elder gods is described as an upright pentagram containing an eye-shaped sigil. the points of the pentagram symbolize the four elements, plus that of

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ss. consequently, spare tried to go back into early, pre-human stages of consciousness by activating genetic or hereditary memory. this, for him, was not an end in itself, for his basic premise was that our greatest magical power, probably even the source of magic itself, lies hidden in these early stages of evolution. this assumption is confirmed if we take a look at the practices of siberian or south american shamans or various african fetish priests, e.g, work with power animals, animal clan totems, etc. practice also confirms this over and over again. only when the magical will (which spare is fond of calling gbelief h) has become gorganic, h meaning unconscious and carnal, is it, according to spare, most effective. the deeper we go into our magical trance, returning to earlier stages

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

you should not only be temperate and discreet in the indulgence of your own inclinations, but careful to observe that none of the craft be suffered to convert the means of refreshment into intemperance and excess. your regular and punctual attendance is particularly requested; and i have no doubt that you will faithfully execute the duty which you owe to your present position. your station in the south signifies truth in light. the symbolic colors ofyour station are blue, and denote beauty, fidelity, eternity, friendship and divine truth. this symbol is also represented by a blue taper, which at the opening of the lodge you are (presumed) to light at the altar, thereby reminding you that as it is your province to first direct the minds of the uninformed in their search after truth, so shou

this symbol is also represented by a blue taper, which at the opening of the lodge you are (presumed) to light at the altar, thereby reminding you that as it is your province to first direct the minds of the uninformed in their search after truth, so should you seek to be endowed with that divine truth which is so essential to the faithful discharge of the duties of your station* look well to the south *from cunningham's "craft masonry" the junior warden is conducted to the south by the marshal, and the following words may be sung: o warden, with the plumb upraised, what doth thy emblem teach? maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (45 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] do all the craft uprightly walk, and practice what they preach? o warden, where the faithful one

n installed, by direction of the installing officer, the marshal proclaims as follows: marshal l am directed to proclaim, and i do hereby proclaim, that theworshipful master, wardens, and other officers,elected and appointed, of_ lodge, have been regularly installed into their respective stations. this proclamation is made from the east [one blow with gavel. the west [one blow with truncheon, the south [one blow with truncheon, once, twice, thrice; all interested will take due notice, and govern themselves accordingly. charge. worshipful master:the superintendence and government of the brethren who compose this lodge having been committed to your care, you cannot be insensible of the obligations which devolve on you as their head; nor of your responsibility for the faithful discharge of th

facing east, salutes with dg and steps back into line. when all have been introduced, grand marshal leads entire suite to east, forming a semicircle facing west; maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (52 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] 10.or, as each is introduced he steps to rearof altar, salutes, and proceeds toward the east forming lines facing inward on north and south sides of hall alternately. 11.grand master introduces grand marshal and suite is accorded the public grand honors by the brethren (note: public grand honors consist of crossing arms, left over right, tips of fingers resting on shoulders, then bowing three times) 12.suite is then conducted once around the lodge and will find convenient seats for themselves. c.seating the lodge. 1. grand maste

respects the introduction of visitors, i will only add to the charge given to that officer, that you be equally vigilant and circumspect, not only at your station in the grand lodge, but in the broader field of action without, dividing with him his labors, and taking due care that the great object of your united solicitude shall remain inviolate. accept the jewel of your office, and repair to the south, being ever watchful, whether in labor or at refreshment, that the high twelve of observation do not find you with your work, and that of the craft you superintend, unperformed. grand treasurer. r.w. brother:i invest you with this jewel as the badge of the office of grand treasurer. it is your duty to have charge of the personal property and funds of the grand lodge: to receive all moneys du

FULL MOON RITUALS

hill and watched as it rose to claim even the tallest of the stones. then, he stood, shed all sense of himself and waited- until awareness of a distinctly different atmosphere accosted his skin and his nose with smells of ancient oak, selaginella and leaf mold. opening his eyes, he sees the moon reflected in a glass smooth lake which also reflects the walls and turret of the old castle off to the south, and realizes that his gateway into this place has brought the stone circle just to the eastern edge of the ancient grove, where so many previous moons have been celebrated. becoming aware of a faint smell of ozone and then noticing that, while grove and castle appear solidly limned, the lithons about him possess a certain transparent quality, deer turns to each of the quarters, contemplatin

rly "we are here" carielle nods her head in greeting, lights the quarter candle and then turns and carries the incense back to the altar. as she moves back toward her place in the circle, her eyes seek out and meet those of her beloved husband, typo demon. she passes him the castle candle before retaking her place in the circle. a soft smile escapes her as she watches him move to his place in the south. typo stands silenty in the circle, barely aware of the events around him, contemplating the nature of elemental fire. rebirth, like the legendary phoenix who was reborn from its own ashes to live again. the warmth of small fire burning in the fireplace, or the fires that rage to burn away underbrush to re-energize the land. typo steps forward and looks starkly serious at those gathered arou

g the nature of elemental fire. rebirth, like the legendary phoenix who was reborn from its own ashes to live again. the warmth of small fire burning in the fireplace, or the fires that rage to burn away underbrush to re-energize the land. typo steps forward and looks starkly serious at those gathered around the circle, with the castle candle held high above his head he calls "ancient ones of the south, element of fire, you who light the world with the suns glow you who light my heart with desire we bid you welcome to this rite be with us now this night" typo spins back to his place in the circle with the castle candle now held firmly by both hands close to his chest. his thoughts turn briefly to his wife and how easily she brings out the spirit of fire in his heart and mind. typo hands th

ingtime our hearts will grow green again and they will open their petals but our body is like a rose tree: it puts forth flowers and then withers. looking up, deer spies above the wide open skylight a ring about the full moon at her zenith. and a myriad of six-pointed stars wheeling gently within night's embrace. he returns to owl's side, and arm in arm they perambulate the circle together. west, south, east, north. they thank and release from service the spirits which have dutifully warded the circle this moon- at the same time recognizing their debt to each "our circle is open but unbroken" deer states as he moves toward the eastern wall "before we adjourn to the great hall to feast and frolic, i'd like to share with you one more surprise of this place" and opening the panel first discov

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

t; has shrouded their minds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a new microcosmic i

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

each other, that such a coincidence can only have been produced by their having had a common origin. barbarism itself has not been able to efface the strong primeval impression. vestiges of the ancient general system may be traced in the recently discovered islands in the pacific ocean; and, when the american world was first opened to the hardy adventurers of europe, its inhabitants from north to south venerated, with kindred ceremonies and kindred notions, the gods of egypt and hindostan, of greece and italy, of phoenicia and britain"[1 [1] pagan idolatry, book i, ch. i "though each religion has its own peculiar growth, the seed from which they spring is everywhere the same"[2 [2] max muller, origin and growth of religion, p. 48. the question as to whether the identity of conception and t

egraphic communications without wires, and simply by means of magnetic currents in earth and water? nor is this remarkable skill confined to the "barbarians of the old world" a correspondent from the far west to the new york press wrote that long before the news of the custer massacre reached fort abraham lincoln the sioux had communicated it to their brethren. the scouts in crook's column to the south knew of it almost immediately, as did those with gibbon farther northwest. the same writer says that several years ago a naval lieutenant ran short of provisions. he pushed on to a settlement as rapidly as possible and upon arriving there found that the inhabitants had provided for his coming and had a bounteous store awaiting him. the people in the village were of a different tribe from tho

he ignorant masses to be an incarnation of the sun. thus arose the spiritual power of monarchs, or the "divine right of kings" wherever obelisks, columns, pillars, attenuated spires, upright stones or crosses at the intersection of roads are found, they always appear as sacred monuments, or as symbols of the lingham god. the chaldean tower of which there are extant traditions in mexico and in the south sea islands; the round towers of ireland; the remarkable group of stones known as stonehenge, in england; the wonderful circle at abury through which the figure of a huge serpent was passed; the monuments which throughout the nations of the east were set up at the intersection of roads in the center of market- places, and the bowing stones employed as oracles in various portions of the world

d is said to be equal to its height above, which is twenty-four feet. it is five feet ten inches broad, and two feet thick, its weight being upwards of forty tons.[160 [160] see rivers of life. the gigantic rocking stones found in nearly every quarter of the globe are now known to be religious monuments of remote antiquity. not long ago i saw a description of one of these oracles in buenos-ayres, south america, and a few months later there appeared the following account of a similar stone found in sullivan co, n. y "at first sight it would scarcely attract attention, but a closer observation reveals the remarkable position which it occupies. the total weight of the immense boulder has been variously estimated at from forty to fifty tons, and its bulk at from 500 to 700 cubic feet. it is al

eals the remarkable position which it occupies. the total weight of the immense boulder has been variously estimated at from forty to fifty tons, and its bulk at from 500 to 700 cubic feet. it is almost perfectly round, much resembling a huge orange, and so nicely balanced on a table of stone as to be easily set in motion by a single man, providing the operator exerts his strength on the north or south sides. on either of the other sides the combined strength of forty elephants would not be sufficient to cause the least oscillation. although it is easily rocked, we are assured that as many men as could surround it would be unable to dislodge it from the pivot on which it rests"[161 [161] the st. louis (mo) republican. the writer of the above, who was evidently ignorant of the extent to whi

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

isitthewaste house amidst the waters,wheredwellsthelady of thewater'(p. 55, while machen hopes'thatto youthebenedictaofyears past may return,butcrownedwithamostheavenly sweetness (p.110).butwaite knowsthattheadventureswithdoraandtheshepherdess cannot last andmustcome to an inevitable end:meanwhile, this is the passingoflilith andofthe lady of the water.thesororgloriosainignehas takenherwayintothe south under a golden canopy..thesororbenedictain aquahas gone into the west, far over fords and marshes, and the great mists conceal her. she has heard the voicesofthe sea. it has come to pass, even as i foretold, for we are called above the region of the elements, where these children cannot follow us (pp.166-7).at the endofthis letter,numberxxxiii,is an illuminating footnote 'at this point it mu

ctionoferotic poetry by aleister crowley,butalthough eachauthorstill retained a setofproofs, crowley let his lie in limbo, while waite surrendered his to the theosophical publishing society and saw thebookprinted afresh in1902.this, however, he didnotdo willingly,butaswithelliott, sowithredway.thepublishing house hadgotinto difficulties, waite declined toputup money and redway took himself off to south africa to fight the boers, leaving his firm in the handsofa receiver. shortly before this, and becauseofthe non-appearanceofbothhis kabbalisticbookand his studyoflouis claude de saint-martin, waite had sold eastlake lodge to raise money andnowhad neither a publishernora home.buthe did have a job.fromfebruary1898,for a periodofsome five years,bothlondon and provincial newspapers were bombarde

ideas in his books.theintroductions tobothlivesofalchemysticalphilosophersandthemagicalwritingsofthomasvaughansetouthis thesis explicitly, and in the former the immediate source of his ideas is also revealed.thesuggestion that spiritual regeneration is the true secret of alchemy had been advanced in 1850 in an anonymous work,asuggestiveinquiryintothehermeticmystery.both the author, miss mary anne south (later mrs atwood, and her father,drthomas south, had spent many years immersed in alchemical literature, and thesuggestiveinquirywas the culmination of their researches; but immediately after its publicationdrsouth took fright at the prospect of revealing such stupendous truths to the unenlightened public and destroyed every copy of his daughter's book that could be recalled, together.witht

mas south, had spent many years immersed in alchemical literature, and thesuggestiveinquirywas the culmination of their researches; but immediately after its publicationdrsouth took fright at the prospect of revealing such stupendous truths to the unenlightened public and destroyed every copy of his daughter's book that could be recalled, together.withthe manuscript of hisownalchemical poem. miss south had concurred, somewhat reluctantly, in the destruction of her book,butretaineda number of copies for further annotation and ultimate distribution to intimate friends; other copies-presumably those sent out for review-occasionally surfaced in esoteric circles,butit remained an exceptionally rare book until it was reprinted in 1918.4waite had somehow obtained a copy (which he eventually offer

itially, the society 'was practically ancillary to the review, designed to support it; for outside the quarterly its activitiesconsisted solely in giving some half..a-dozen public lectures a term at kensington town hall('thequest-oldand new, p.299).gradually, however,bothpublic and private lectures increased in number, the society grew, and in1919it obtained a home of itsownat27clarevillegardens, south kensington('two large studios,104 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_one foralectureroomand the other for a library and readingroom).here it remained, as energetic as ever, until pressing financial problemsbroughtit to an end in. 1930.thequest society was unique. it had been thefirst-andindeed, theonly255scholarlybodydevoted to the sympathetic study of subjects that are. generally classed as 'me

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

companion on a journey to the holy land; they reached cyprus, and there p.a.l. died. christian rosenkreuz, however, went on alone to damascus, and to the sanctuary ofmountcarmel where he studied with the wise men, from thence to egypt, to fez and then to spain, learning in all countries thefoundationdoctrinesoftheir religion and philosophy, and their artsofmedicine; and he at last settled down in south germany about the year1413.after several years spent in the studyofthe knowledge and arts so collected, c.r. chose three companions, fratres g.v, la (who, it was noted, was not a german) and1.0.,and instructed them fully in the precious resultsofhis travels, and so these four fratres founded the 'fraternityofthe rose and cross'.theymade a magical alphabet, language and dictionary, and wrote

the scourge was wet. fortiter was the first candidate to take it, preceding sapientia because she was going abroad" possibly miss horniman was made the firstinitiate-whenthe vault was far fromready-outof gratitude..she had taken a likingto mina bergson and had persuaded her father to employ mathers as the curator of his private ethno255 graphical museum (now the homiman museum) at forest hill in south london so that he and mina could be married.themathers now lived at stent lodge, forest hill, and used their home forceremonies-waitewas initiated there and yeats intro255 duced to magic at stentlodge-until1891,when mathers lost his job as curator and his home with it. annie homiman now helped them financially, enabling mina to study art in paris, where mathers soon joined her to study magic

fthetablets.hisunsignedbutappears to be in mathers' hand:before commencing any alchemical process, and at the different stages of it, bring the cucurbite, retort, crucible, or other vessel containing the matter, place it in the centre of the table and range the66thegoldendawntablets round it thus: white tablet with head (north, black and grey tablet with white pentacle (east, tablet with crystal (south, coloured tablet with hexagram (west (the operator stands in the south .thenendeavour according to the directions to seeinthe crystal and go to the alchemical plane corresponding under the sephira of (chokmah) where ask the governor of hylechtosend down the divine light into the matter, the lvx. perform what other opera255 tions you wish and then remove the tablets and continue the alchemica

re three:thehierophant, the hierus and the hegemon.'hierophant:'what have their names in common?'hiereus:'theletter h, emblem of breath and life.'hierophant:'how many are the lesser officers?'hiereus:'they are 3 also:thestolistes, the dadouchos and the kerux, with the sentinel who stands armed outside, whose duties are to repel intruders and to prepare the candidate.'dadouchos:'my place is in the south with the censer, as an image of heat and dryness. my duty is to see that the lamps and fires of the temple are ready at the opening; to watch over the thurible and the incense; and to consecrate the hall, thefratresandsororesand the candidate by fire.'stolistes:'my station is in the north, with water and aspergillus, to signify cold and moisture. my duty is to see that the robes, collars and

meanings are further indicated by our insignia and the colours of our robes.thewandofthe kerux is a beam from the light of the hidden wisdom, and his lantern is an emblem of the ever-burning lamp borne by the guardianofthe mysteries.theseal of the stolistes at the gate of the north, signifyingcold, is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water.theseal of the dadouchos in the south, signifying heat, is the place of the guardianofthe lake of fire and the burning bush' a pause.hierophant:'frater kerux, i command you to declare that the neophyte has been regularly initiated into the mysteries of the0=0grade.'kerux(advancing to right front of hierophant and raising his wand:'inthe nameofhim who works in silence and whom only silence can express, and by command of the very

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

cepted rite- i should be sent to coventry in london'.7he further advised reuss not to permit 'any branch of either society [to] admit a mr macgregor mathers alias the count of glenstrae of paris" there was to be no more impropriety, whether of a literary or any other kind in westcott's life. in 1918 he retired from his professional life and went to live with his daughter and son-in-law at durban, south africa, where he continued with his studies, his correspondence and his writing uptothe time of his death, in july 1925. unlike his ancient predecessors he seemstohave failed in his rosicrucian duty to 'select a proper person to succeed him- no one since has equalled westcott's literary output on the curious subjects that he made his own. whatever his motives were for sustaining the fiction

a companion on a journey to the holy land; they reached cyprus, and there p.a.l. died. christian rosenkreuz, however, went on alone to damascus, and to the sanctuary of mount carmel where he studied with the wise men, from thence to egypt, to fez and then to spain, learning in all countries the doctrines of their religion and philosophy, and their arts of medicine; and he at last settled down in south germany about the year 1413. after several years spent in the study of the knowledge and arts so collected, c.r. chose three companions, fratres g.v, la (who it was noted was not a german) and1.0.,and instructed them fully in the precious results of his travels, and so these four fratres founded the 'fraternity of the rose and cross. they made a magical alphabet, language and dictionary, and

ow only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was brought to bearstead to his native village, and lies buried by the milgate chantry at the eastern end of the north aisle of bearstead church, which is dedicated to the holy cross.themonument to his memory was erected in 1638 by his nephew, for he died unmarried; it was formerly on the south wall of the chancel: it represents our frater in his study with an open book before him, and below is a lengthy inscription. over the bust is an escutcheon with his family arms. the site of the house where robert fludd was born is now occupied by a more recent building. such was the life and work of our notable frater who lived in an age long past, an age whose characteristics and type of cu

crash of feigned thunder and lightning by which the neophyte of the eleusinian mysteries was greeted.thedeath of osiris and resurrection ashorusarerepresented as the decease of the fellow craft and the raising of a new master mason.theentered apprentice is referred to three lights, these are osiris in the east, isis in the west, and horus, who was master or living lord in place of osiris, in the south. note also that there is no light in the north, the type of night,and of darkness, in this also the idea is an ancient one.thethree great, though emblematic, lights compose a bright triangle, the three lesser lights an inferior or darker one, the two combined may be considered in a group as a six-pointed star, the hexapla, or seal of solomon, which was also a notable emblem in all the old in

the seventy nations, under seventy princes, and they are all alike unclean, and samael is also one of these princes. edom, amalek arid rome, are some of those seventy nations. in emek ha malekh, it is said that these seventy inferior spirits arebutklippoth or shells; there are fourteen above the others, princes of seir; fourteen toward the east, are over the medes and persians; fourteen over the south are the ishmaelites and the turks; fourteen of the north are the princes of babylon; and fourteen of the west who rule over thirteen nations. these seventy nations have sprung fromjaphet-fourteen;from ham, thirty; and from shem, twenty-six. each had its own language originating at the confusion of tongues. so that all beside the jews have a taintofthedevil and his works. concerning lilith or

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

and formed of putrefying water. after .267him cometh. the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closely-veiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is avast wheel whence issue asitwhirls, multitudesofcal-like demons. behind comethmaamahlikeacrouching. woman with an animal's body, crawling along thegtoundandeating the earth. and at .the south-west angleare'a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariotthe younger lilith, the wife of asmodai, she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man. below it,andsheappears as dragging down withherhands small figures of men into hell.ofthethreeevil forces before samaelthefirstisqematrielwhqse form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent. and he uniteth under him the forceofketh

e 22 paths represents the equilibrium of the sephiroth it connects.theazoth lecture33tetrad oftheelements hexad of dimensions of spacei17.theyetziratic arrangement and attribution of the sephir255 oth is as follows:1.kether- the spirit of elohim chiim 2.chokmah- air 3.binah- water and earth 4.chesed- fire 5.geburah- height 6.tiphereth- depth 7.netzach- east 8. hod- west 9.yesod- north 10.malkuth- south 18. the ten sephiroth are thus united in seven palaces. 19. in each of the 4 worlds are the ten sephiroth of that world, and each sephira has its own ten sephiroth; thus there are 400 sephiroth in total number, the number of the letter, tau, the cross, the universe, the completion of all things. and 400 is the square of the number 10 multiplied by 4, the number of the letters of tetragrammat

nasseh (n) and ephraim::s),but died at the birth of benjamin (t),whom she wishedtocall ben-oni. in the wilderness the tabernacle was pitched in the midst, and immediately surroundingitare the tents of levi. at a distance towards the four cardinal points are the standards of the twelve tribes erected there. on the east, judah=the kerubic sign of the lion, with issachar=(qo )and zebulon=(11).on the south, reuben=the kerubic sign of the man, aquarius, with simeon),and gad('y).on the west, ephraim=the kerubic sign of the bull, with manasseh( n) and benjamin (t);and on the north, dan=the kerubic sign of the eagle(tl),with asher=)and naphtali (ji.l7).save the kerubic emblems the arrangement seems at first very confused,butwhen we notice the maternal ancestors of the tribes, this confusion disper

this well agrees with the regal and leonine nature of the sign 'binding the ass's colt unto the choice vine' may allude to the ass of issachar=(ql5)lying between judah=(fi,)and the vine of manasseh (ii).of naphtali=(tlj!)jacob says 'naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words' moses says,'0naphtali satisfied with favour, and full with the blessing of thelord,possess thou the west and the south' the armorial bearings of naphtaliare-blue, a hind. of asher )jacob says 'out of asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties' moses says 'let asher be blessed with children, lethim beacceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil. thy shoes shall be iron and brass, and as thy days, so shall thy strength be' the armorial bearings of asher are purple, a cup. al

us origin of its bizarre symbolism.itconsists of thirty-three short sections (the thirty-third being merely recapitulatory) divided into five chapters, and elucidated by thirty-two occult paragraphs called the 'paths. in fact, it may be called a treatise on the ten and the twenty-two. the numbers from one to ten are said to symbolise the spirit, air, water, fire, height, depth, east, west, north, south. the twenty-two letters are divided into three mother letters, a, m, sh, referring to air, water, and fire; seven double letters, b, g, d, k, p, r, th, referring to the seven planets, etc; and twelve simple letters, h, v, z, ch, t, i, l, n, s,0,tz,q, referring to the twelve signs of the zodiac, etc. christian, the disciple of levi, in his recent work on magic, has made the explanation of the

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

long island. some of the leading masons of new york have had the degrees conferred on them by communication: indeed, but few of the members have seen the degrees worked in full. applications for admission have come from every quarter of the american continent, and there can be no doubt that the swedenborgian rite is destined, in a few years, to spread itself over the continent of america, north, south, east, and west. if its leaders do nothing to restrain it21[21. this is not quite how beswick s masonic contemporaries saw the rite. 19[19] new jerusalem messenger, 1870, p. 251 20[20] samuel beswick, swedenborg rite, pp. 183 184. 21[21] ibid p. 166 if it did come into being in 1859 (which is debatable, to say the least) it escaped the notice of the grand lodge of new york whose proceedings

eater light, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craft. the candidate is pledged to keep secre

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ot listen to the qur'an, taking the qur'an as a guide, a lurking threat: heedlessness, sincerity in the qur'an, the religion of worshipping people, the methods of the liar in the qur' an. f www. h a r u n y a h y a. c o m title :global freemasonry author: harun yahya translated by ron evans edited by david livingstone publisher: iqra agencies isbn 0-620-30165-1 address: p.o.box 34027 erasmia 0023 south africa tel: 012- 374 0756 fax: 012- 374 0576 all translations from the qur'an are from the noble qur'an: a new rendering of its meaning in english by hajj abdalhaqq and aisha bewley, published by bookwork, norwich, uk. 1420 ce/1999ah. global freemasonry harun yahya january, 2003 i to the reader in all the books by the author, faith-related issues are explained in the light of qur'anic verses

emplars, were employed, and decorated the whole chapel with symbols representative of their pagan philosophy. in a publication of turkish masonry, the magazine mimar sinan, the masonic origins and the pagan elements of the chapel are described in these words: the most convincing proof of the unity of the templars and the masons in scotland is the castle and chapel in the village of roslin, 10 km. south of edinburgh and 15 km. from the ancient templar center at balantrodoch. the templars lived in this region and in this castle especially after 1312 under the protection of the barons of st. clair..the chapel was built between 1446-48 by sir william st. clair who was one of the most prominent nobles of the time in scotland and even in europe. masons and rosicrucians worked on the construction

s in our rituals" mimar sinan magazine states: various masonic symbols: the double column, the eye, and the compass and the square. global freemasonry lg materialism revisited lh for example, in egypt, horus and set were twin architects and supports of the heavens. even bacchus in thebes was one too. the two columns in our lodges have their origin in ancient egypt. one of these columns was in the south of egypt in the city of thebes; the other was in the north in heliopolis. in the entrance to the amenta temple dedicated to ptah, the chief god of egypt, there were two columns as in the temple of solomon. in the oldest myths associated with the sun, two columns are mentioned, named intelligence and power, erected in front of the gate of the entrance to eternity. 72 the egyptian terminology

j materialism revisited a relief from the pagan civilization of mesopotamia. ddk -vthe theory of evolution revisited t is 1832. hms beagle is making its way across the vast atlantic. the ship looks like any ordinary cargo or passenger ship, but its journey is a journey of discovery, and one that will last many years. setting out from england, it will cross the entire ocean and reach the shores of south america. the beagle, a ship that had been of little known importance until that time, was setting out on a 5 year voyage. that which would ultimately make that ship famous was its passenger, charles robert darwin, a 22 year-old naturalist. he had not actually studied biology but had been a student of theology at the university of cambridge\ though this young man's education in theology was e

which is attached to new york "valley" with the number of 542. masonic propaganda depicting garibaldi as a great hero. masonic revolutionary agenda in russia apart from italy, it is also possible to find traces of masonic revolutionary activities in many other countries of europe. the catholic encyclopedia states "in the later revolutionary movements in france, italy, spain, portugal, central and south america, masonic bodies, it is claimed, took a more or less active part in russia also freemasonry finally turned out to be a 'political conspiracy' of masonically organized clubs that covered the land."133 the masonic plot in russia is especially interesting. masonry came to this country in the second half of the eighteenth century and was widespread among intellectuals. although it appeare

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

to the four letters of the divine name (yhvh, the four elements, the four canopic jars of mummification and the four phases of the temple. heraldic cycle element god- name pisces year initiation fire yod 1844 transmission air he 1904 consolidation water vau 1964 manifestation earth he 2024 horus son head neter contents direction duamutef jackal neith stomach north qebsennuf hawk selkit intestines south hapi baboon nephthys lungs east amset man isis liver west probably the most expressive image of the four elements of the heraldic cycle are seen reflected in egyptian temple architecture. the general style of egyptian temples includes a great court, vestibule, hypostyle hall and the great seat. this design was later adapted into what became the israelite sanctuary and kings solomon s temple

the legendary land of atlantis being one and the same as the polar homeland, now covered in ice. it is suggested by blavatsky (the secret doctrines) that it is from this primal, polar land that various races spread throughout the globe. there is some debate about the exact number of migrations, there is general agreement certainly that major settlements were made in tibet, india, sumer/egypt and south america. it is from the sumer/egypt basin that the israelite mysteries developed. the israel connection developing from the theory above we have the fascinating studies by ahmed osman and others. these suggest clearly a direct link between what was supposed to be judaism and egypt. this evidence proves, fairly conclusively in many peoples minds, that moses and arkenaten were the same people

d esdras (a book within the new testament apocrypha) the ten tribes moved a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people history knows as the scythians. in race and civilisation roger pearsons writes" nordic scythians overran palestine in the seventh century bc and the history of the sacae or scythians with their many tribes and branches is well worth following. they originated in south-east europe and moved through asia as far as turkestan and afghanistan, even into india to the indus. many early writers (such as polemon of ilium, galienos, clement of alexandria, adamantos) state that the scythians were similar to the celts and germans being fair or ruddy in hue. ancient historians including ptolemy and herodotus and modern historians such as gibbon have also affirmed that

in the continuation of the gnostic ecclesia. one of the most important was the cathari. the cathars means "the pure ones, the term comes from the greek word katharos which is translated the purified. within western europe these early gnostics appeared in northern france and the low countries toward the late 11th or early 12th century. persecuted and expelled from the north, the cathars travelled south and found success in the semi-independent province of languedoc and the surrounding areas. here they became known as albigenses. it is believed the cathars originally derived from sects such as the bogomils and paulicians who originated in such regions as armenia, syria and asia minor. the cathars or albigenses were a distinctly gnostic sect believing strongly in the dualism between the high

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

down below, then quieted down and rose up high, beyond, beyond. the flow measured out ten cubits on the other side, and comets shot out in colours like before. and on on every side. the spark expanded, whirling round and round. sparks burst into flashes and rose high above. the heavens blazed with all their powers; everything flashed and sparked as one. then the spark turned from the side of the south and outlined a curve from there to the east and from the east to the north until it had circled back to the south, as before. then the spark swirled, disappearing; comets and flashes dimmed. now they came forth, these carved, flaming letters flashing like gold when it dazzles. like a craftsmen smelting silver and gold; when he takes them out of the blazing fire all is bright and pure; so the

it is more regularly translated as the pure ones. it is the title given to a range of movements which existed between the third and eleventh centuries in armenia, assyria, asia minor, the balkans and europe. within western europe these early gnostics appeared in northern france and the low countries toward the late 11th or early 12th century. persecuted and expelled from the north, they travelled south and found success in the semi-independent province of languedoc and the surrounding regions. here they became known as albigenses. at their height it was said that there were some 50,000 cathars and 3,000 parfait. the roman catholic church initially attempted to bring them back to the fold through subtle means. however, when every attempt failed, pope innocent iii launched the albigensian cr

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

is manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun. belial north (from bliol, a wicked one. belial

sidered shadow forms of the infernal princes) samael east (being the angel of fire who is azazel. samael is the demon prince who is married to lilith and father of tubal-cain. the root word of samael is sml, which translates idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is the fire djinn of islamic sufism. in hebrew azazel is the scape goat, associated with the root oz, meaning goat and devil, sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or the egyptian set as the lord of the earth in typhonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consume and devour and is associated with amaimo

yet respectful. i am the daimon who speaks the words of the immortal fire, the holy flame which emerges from the lightning flash and storm of chaos bred, so this the angel-serpent shall come forth with the birthing knife shedding into storm of seth! spirit of which the fallen have taken strength, isolate and beautiful, angelic essence, azal ucel, from which came into being cain i do invoke thee! south- devil-djinn of the burning desert sands and the sun, sortha n-din thy stave and fork unto the flame that is my soul shall be illuminated in this blackened light. shaitan the adversary, my soul enflamed! arogogoruabrao thiaf! east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin cover

g yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath tasted the ecstasies as above and so below, sun nou

possibilities with this angelic familiar. sitri governs 60 legions of spirits. m beleth beleth/bileth or bilet is a king whom appears mighty and terrible. beleth is summoned and manifests upon a pale horse with musical instruments like horns playing near him. he does appear in flames and very angry, the magician even if working with the black mirror will want to silently create a triangle in the south and east quarters, and command the spirit to take a calm form. when the flames cease, he appears as a king like older man with a long beard. being of the order of powers, he does govern 85 legions of spirits. beleth is a useful love spell spirit, whom you would will your desire to become flesh. n lerajae leraikha is a marquis whom governs 30 legions of spirits, whom is a familiar of arms, we

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large black lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of

a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the south facing south give the philosophus sign facing south recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is upraised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy c

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

lam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

of the pentagram and hexagram should be learned. however, with this ritual and the lbrp, rituals such as israel regardie's middle pillar exercise can be performed -frater p.a.l. face east. perform the qabalistic cross as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

ger of the right hand, a dagger, or the black end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large (flaming blue or brilliant white) banishing pentagram of earth. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as

ur sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imaginat

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

orld wherein continually lieth a faithless depth and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

i" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

invocation "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushings of air. or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice. or even a flahing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

-level and thrusting them forward in the projection sign (this sign is also known as the "attacking sign" and when used with the sword of vengeance, it is a potent gesture of force and will) then stamp the ground with the left foot and give the sign of silence (also called the "sign of protection) as a shield against all attack and protection from any reflux current of energy. go clockwise to the south and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active while vibrating the name "bitom" draw the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the banishing pentagram of fire. vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. go to the west and tra

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ross. facing east, trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "exarp" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of air and vibrate "oro ibah aozpi" draw the sigil of aquarius in the center of the pentagram and intone "yhvh" give the sign of the theoricus. turn to the south and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "bitom" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of fire and vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center of the pentagram and intone "elohim" give the sign of the philosophus. turn to the west and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

erub leo kerub eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence. but if the adept shall venture unto their abodes as in traveling in the spirit vision, it is better to take their position in the zodiac. when tracing the pentagram of, thou sha

he expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; either invoking or banishing

banishing pentagram of m. visualize the pentagram bright yellow while vibrating "oro ibah aozpi (oh-row ee-ba-ha ah-oh-zoad-pee. stab the center on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of k, visualizing it bright purple in the center of the banishing air pentagram. as you do this, vibrate "hwhy" again, stab at the center on the last syllable. perform the theoricus grade sign. step 3 a) move to the south, drawing the white connecting line as done in the l.b.r.p. draw the closing active spirit pentagram and vibrate "bitom (pronounced bee-tohem) while stabbing the pentagram on the last syllable. b) draw the spirit wheel in the center of the pentagram. vibrate "hyha" while stabbing on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing fire pentagram, visualizing it a bright scarlet

red. vibrate the names "oip teaa pdoce (oh-ee-peh tay-ah-ah pay-doh-kay. stab the pentagram on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of e in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it in a bright green. vibrate the name"\yhla" once again, stab it on the last syllable. perform the philosophus grade sign. step 4 a) move to the west and be sure to draw the bright white connecting line going from the south to the west. draw the closing passive pentagram while visualizing it in bright white. vibrate the name "hcoma (hah-koh-mah. stab the pentagram in the center on the last syllable. 14 b) draw the white in the center of the pentagram,and vibrate the name "alga, stabbing it on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing water pentagram, visualizing it flaming blue. vibrate th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

ever magical tool may be necessary. in most cases, the lotus wand or the magical sword is appropriate. step 2 stand facing east. to invoke, trace the figure thus: l y f k b c vibrate the name atyrara and bring the point of the magical implement to the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l y f k b c vibrate the name atyrara. step 3 using the magical implement, trace a line to the south and trace the figure thus: 18 l k y f b c to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 4 with the magical implement, trace a line to the west and form the figure thus: l b c y f k vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical implem

is hidden both the macrocosmic direction within the zodiacal and the direction of the four winds, the microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

loins. ale: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. algb: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. alhctga: senior of venus on the earth tablet. alip: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. allar: bind up. allar atraah: bind up your girdles. alndvod: senior of luna on the fire tablet. aloai: controlling name of fire angle of air tablet. alpudus: angelic king ruling in the west-south-west. alr: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. als: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. alsh: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. am: amizpi, fasten. ambriol: governor of the third division of the aethyr loe(36. amd: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. ameipezodi: amizpi, fasten. amgedpha: i begin anew. amipzi/ a mip zi: i fastened. amiran: yourselves. amis: end. am

rsal of ardza) commanding cacodemons of air of air. aziagiar: harvest. aziagier/ aziagiar rior: like unto the harvest of a widow. aziazior: likeness. aziazor: in the likeness. azieh: whose hands. azien: on whose hand(s. aziz: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet, angel, companion of ziza. azriz: angel, also known as aziz. baataiva: bataivah. bab: power/ ability/ possibility. babage/babagen: south. babage: in the south. babagen: of the south. babagen: of the south. babalel: prince, associated with mars of mars (15) babalon: wicked (cf. babalond. babalond: harlot (cf. babalon. bable/ babler: for/ because/ for why? bablibo: prince, associated with luna (45. baeovib/ baeouib: one of the names of god/ righteousness (cf. baltoh. 10 baeovib: righteousness. bafouib: name righteousness. bag:

zim (38. larag: neither/ nor. larasada: lrasd, dispose. 33 larianu: trian, shall be. larinuji: lring, stir up. larz: kerubic angel of air angle of air tablet, companion of rlza. las: rich. las ollor: the rich man. lasben: angel who appeared to dee and kelley. lasdi: foot (my/ my feet. lauacon: governor of the second division of the aethyr lea (47. lava: pray. lavavoth: angelic king ruling in the south-south-west. lazdixi: governor of the first division of the aethyr lit (13. lea: name of the sixteenth aethyr. leaoc: angel also known as leoc. lehusan (meaning unknown) lehuslach (meaning unknown) lel: same (cf. l. leoc: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet, also known as leaoc. lephe (meaning unknown) leveanael: planetary angel, associated with luna, name of lunar pentagram. lev

he language of the book of soyga. zafasai: governor of the second division of the aethyr zen (53. zamfres: governor of the first division of the aethyr zid (22. zamran: appear/ show (your) self/ show oneself. zaphkiel: name of binah outer heptagon. zar: course/ courses (cf. elzap. zarnaah: angelic king ruling in the north. zarzi: angel, also known as zazi. zarzilg: angelic king ruling in the east-south-east. zax: name of the tenth aethyr. zaxanin: governor of the third division of the aethyr tor (69. zazi: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet. zchis: they are. zdxg/ zdaxg: angel, companion of xgzd. zedekiel: name of jupiter pentagram/ planetary angel presiding 66 over the sphere of jupiter. zen: name of the eighteenth aethyr. zibra: demonic name (reversal of arbiz) commanding cacodem

lodarp: conquest/ stretch forth and conquer. zim: name of the thirteenth aethyr. zimii: have entered. zimz/ zimza: apparel/ clothing/ vestures/ of my vestures. zin: of waters. zinggen: angelic king ruling in the west-north-west. zip: name of the ninth aethyr. zipll: demonic name (reversal of llpiz) commanding cacodemons of fire of earth. zir/ zirdo/ zire: i am. ziracah: angelic king ruling in the south. zirenaiad: a name of god "i am the lord your god" zirn tolhami: wonders of all my creatures. zirn: wonders. zirom: was/ were/ there were. zirop: was. zirza: angel, also known as ziza. zirzird: governor of the third division of the aethyr maz (18. zixlay dodsih: to stir up vexation. zixlay: to stir up. ziza: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet. zizop: vessels/ container. zliar: angel

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

the chalice filled with wine representing the element of n should be placed between the triangle and the cross as the mystical repast of the four elements of the 0=0 initiation. the adept should be dressed in the regalia of the second order. in addition to the implements that are set on the altar, there should be some incense (preferably a rose amber blend) and a second chalice of nplaced in the south and north part of the temple or working area (our rosicrucian order highly recommends the use of a pure rose incense mixed with amber. it should be about a fifty/fifty blend) in addition to the tools mentioned, the adept will also need his or her consecrated lotus wand. step 1 the new unconsecrated rose cross lamen should be placed in the triangle on the altar. the adept, holding the black b

ich is in the north. beginning in the north, consecrate the four quarters with the element of n. this may be accomplished by sprinkling nfrom the left to the right to the center and tracing a large cross. let the adept now recite the following "so therefore first the priest who would governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud and resounding sea" beginning in the south, do likewise with o, consecrating the four quarters, and again incensing with the movements of left, right and center and a large cross. let the adept then recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 let the adep

name of the first river is pison, the one that winds throughout the whole land of havilah, where the gold is. the gold of that land is good; bdellium is there, and lapis lazuli" now trace over the o arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "bitom, hyha" perform the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking fire pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the south "oip teaa pdoce \yhla" finish by giving the philosophus grade sign. step 12 hold the lotus wand by the h band over the blue arm of the hermetic rose cross, and recite the following "the name of the second river is gihon, the one that winds through the whole land of kush" trace over the blue arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "hcoma, alga" give the l.v.x. signs

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

esumes position) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, let the place be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (second adept performs this with black end of wand, holding it by the white band. on completing the circle in the east, he gives the 5=6 signs, and the analysis of the keyword) chief adept (advances to the altar without his wand, taking the cross from the altar, goes to the south, raises the cross above his head and slowly circumambulates the chamber with sol, repeating "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" chief adept (on reaching the south, he faces south, and makes with the cross the invoking pentagram of

anished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" chief adept (on reaching the south, he faces south, and makes with the cross the invoking pentagram of fire, saying "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south (chief adept replaces the cross on the lion. takes the cup, goes to the west, sprinkles water, and circumambulates with sol, saying) 3 "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud, resounding sea (on reaching west, he faces west, and makes the invoking pentagram of water with the cup, saying "empeh arsel gaiol. in the names a

ber of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief adept knocks four times. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos, the coffin of 9 christian rosenkreutz, and then faces west. second adept enters and passes to the south. third adept goes to the north. other members remain standing as before. the three officers each with a special wand in his right hand and crux ansata in the left, then stretch out their wands to form a pyramid above the altar, and also each join the crux ansata below) chief adept "let us analyze the keyword. i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun" th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

acom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m 9 the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali ch

er is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your 17 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am th

the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your 17 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. o of n the thirteenth key napeai babage ds brin v x ooaona lring vonph 0 you swords of the south which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad 18 be friendly unto

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three 9 ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali

is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries 16 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am the s

the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. 17 o of n the thirteenth key napeai babage ds brin v x ooaona lring vonph 0 you swords of the south which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me!

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

fore the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glory be unto thee ruach elohim whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the south. before the fire tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking fire pentagram with the leo kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the elohim said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name yhvh tzoboath, lord of hosts, spirits of fire adore your creator. sign the leo kerub with the fire wand. say "in the

on, and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light where

ht. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the gateway of the west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with water and consecrate with fire. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the l

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

nts east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling therein

the outer order as though the crucified one, having raised the symbol of self-sacrifice, had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfecte

procession of officers is then formed in the north in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north, beginning from the station of stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world by the spirit and the waters. the mystic reverse circumambulation forms its procession in the south, beginning from the station of dadouchos, as symbolic of the ending and judgment of the world by d. also, the mystic circumambulation commences by the paths of c and r, as though bringing into action the solar d; while the reverse circumambulation commences beside those of q and x as though bringing the watery reflux into action. the order of the mystic circumambulation: first comes anubis

iptions of the god-forms of the seven officers of the neophyte grade. hierophant: osiris in the netherland. expounder of the mysteries in the hall of the dual manifestation of the goddess of truth. the hierophant is represented by two god-forms, the passive and active aspects of osiris. seated on the dais as hierophant, he is clothed in the god-form of osiris. he wears the tall white crown of the south flanked by feathers striped white and blue. his face is green, the eyes blue. from his chin hangs the royal beard of authority and judgment, blue in color and gold-tipped. he wears a collar in bands of red, blue, yellow, and black, and on his back is a bundle strapped across his chest by scarlet bands, he is in mummy wrappings to the feet, but his hands are free to hold a golden phoenix wand

common with all egyptian gods, he has a white linen kilt showing like an apron under the colored waist cloth. his armlets and anklets are of gold. he carries in his right hand, a blue phoenix wand and in his left, a blue ankh. he stands on a pavement of purple and gold. 21 hiereus: horus in the abode of blindness unto ignorance of the higher. avenger of the gods. he wears the double crown of the south and north, red and white, over a nemyss of scarlet banded with emerald green. his face is that of a lively hawk- tawny and black with bright piercing eyes. his throat is white. his body, like that of aroueris, is entirely scarlet. he wears a collar, armlets, and anklets of emerald; a waist cloth of emerald striped red, from which hangs a lion s tail, and he carries in his right hand an emera

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

e is willing to take the obligation. he assents and is instructed now to kneel at the altar. 3 10. j administration of the obligation, and raising the neophyte from the kneeling position. 11. k candidate is placed in the north. oration of the hierophant, the voice of my higher self, etc. hierophant commands the mystic circumambulation in the path of darkness. 12. l procession. candidate barred in south. second baptism of n and o. speech of hegemon. allowing the candidate to proceed. 13. m hoodwink slipped up. challenge of hiereus. speech of hegemon. speech of hiereus. candidate re-veiled and passed on. 14. n circumambulation. barred in north. third baptism. speech of hegemon allowing candidate to approach unto the gate of the east. 15. o hoodwink slipped up for the second time. hierophant

erophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly as follows: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having placed the sigil on the ground) between it and the west, and repeats the oration of the 5 kerux. again he consecrates it with n and o, then takes it in his hand, falling westward saying, creature of, twice consecrated thou mayest approach the gate of the west. m. the magician now moves to the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and the sw

ds (having placed the sigil on the ground) between it and the west, and repeats the oration of the 5 kerux. again he consecrates it with n and o, then takes it in his hand, falling westward saying, creature of, twice consecrated thou mayest approach the gate of the west. m. the magician now moves to the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and the sword in his right, faces south west, and again astrally masks himself with the form of the spirit, and for the first time, partially opens the covering of the sigil without, however, entirely removing it. he then smites it once with the flat blade of the sword, saying in a loud, clear and firm voice: thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the cha

of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to lead the way. l. then, taking up the light (not from the altar) in the right hand, circumambulate. now take up the telesmata or material basis, carry it around the circle, place it on the ground due south, then bar it, purify and consecrate with n and o and afresh, lift it with left hand, turn and face west, say, creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated thou mayest approach the gate of the west. m. he now passes to the west with talisman in left hand, faces southeast. partly unveils telesmata, smites it once with the flat blade of the sword and pronounces, thou canst not pa

stand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be. k. now, move to the north, face east, and say, i have set my feet in the north and have said, i will shroud myself in mystery and concealment. then, repeat the oration, the voice of my higher soul, etc, and then command the mystic circumambulation. l. move around as usual to the south, halt formulating thyself as shrouded in darkness, on the right hand the pillar of o, and on the left the pillar of cloud, but reaching from darkness to the glory of the heavens. m. now move from between the pillars thou hast formulated to the west, face west, and say, invisible i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by the virtue of the name of darkness. then, formulating forcibly

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

rms of spelling for the goddess thma- est whereby she is attributable to the four letters of the name, and therewith to the elements and the tree. n: hnyb, heh. d: hmkj. yod. thma-oe-tt thma-oe-sh l trapt. vau. m twklm. heh. thm-a-oe-st (final) thm-a-oe (middle pillar) in the equinox ceremony, the hegemon is m, spirit, and the principal officer. she reconciles from east to west, and from north to south, and in a circular formulrtthe rose cross ritual r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, providing a protection against outside influences. it acts as a veil. the pentagrams do prote

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

abyss of darkness; from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of darkness answered unto my soul 'i am he that formulates in darkness, the light that shineth in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the place of darkness go round, knock when passing east and west and east again. pass to the south, halt, formualte the pillars of fire and cloud, reaching from darkness to the heavens. formulate shroud between them, and pass to the west. invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of darkness" step 18 formulate forcibly the egg of dark blue-black. say "darkness is my name, and concealment. i am the great one invisible of the paths of the shades. i am

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

nvocation to the forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

ht. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the gateway of the west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with n and consecrate with o. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left han

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

r tablets! tablet of union step 1 "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" 3 face east, perform qabalistic cross, and perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, then, with the black end of the lotus wand, but holding by the white band, perform the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. perform the full lvx signs. step 2 advance to the altar without the wand and take therefrom the fire wand. face south, raise the wand above your head, and slowly circumambulate in the path of a, saying "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless o, that o which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of o" step 3 on reaching south, make the invoking fire pentagram and the sign of the lion's head. say "oip teaa pedoce. in the

after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless o, that o which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of o" step 3 on reaching south, make the invoking fire pentagram and the sign of the lion's head. say "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south" step 4 replace wand on altar, take cup and go west. sprinkle to the west and circumambulate temple in the path of a, saying "so therefore, first, the priest who governeth the works of o must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" step 5 on reaching the west, sprinkle with n, make invoking water pentagram and the sign of the eagle's head. say "mph arsl gaiol. in the nam

ffering, and glorified through trial. i have come where the great gods are, through the power of the mighty name, hwhy, layqpx" step 21 then pass around, again, following the angelic kerux. say "i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. hail unto ye, for ye are the formers of the soul, hy, layzr" step 22 pass on and halt in the south. formulate the two pillars, and aspire to the genius. pass to the west, and say "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of night. therefore, in the place of the guardian of the gate of the west, i tread thee down beneath my feet, o form of darkness and of fear. for fear is failure, and except i be without fear, i cannot cast out the evil ones into the earth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

mand you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief) magus of fire (draws the invoking pentagram of fire, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee wi

d hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magus of fire (moves to the south holding the lotus wand by the leo band "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of asch in the cardinal point of darom and its great archangel michael, its mighty angel aral, its powerful ruler seraph, its king djin and its salamanders to protect now this holy temple of fire from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal su

rom all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of fire to create a wall of invisibility and protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever forces necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the south, and ending in the south) 8 magus of water (moves to the west holding the lotus wand by the scorpio band "in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of mayim in the cardinal point maarab and its great archangel gabriel, its mighty angel taliahad, its powerful king nichsa, its ruler tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces who

iation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force is necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the east, and ending in the east) 11 (standing in the proper quarter, each adept creates the god form as fourth adept performs l.i.r.h and the s.i.r.h. of mars) chief adept behind altar of universe, thoth magus of fire south, horus magus of water west, isis magus of earth north, nephthys magus of air east, aroueris (note: if there are less than the required number of adepts, perform the s.i.r.h. first, then form the god shells (all god forms perform the following invocation, one at a time, in the following order) 1. horus 2. isis 3. nephthys 4. aroueris (chief adept performs the middle pillar silently behind alt

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

e presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own image, after our own likeness and let him have dominion. in the name of \yhla, mighty and ruling, and in the name of twabx hwhy, spirits of o adore your creator! step 3 take the incense before the fire

pentagram. say: in the name of lakym, the great archangel of o and in the sign of e the lion, spirits of o adore your creator! step 4 make a cross with the incense. say: in the name and letters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold incense on high. say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade s

only being in the abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul, creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystical circumambulation take place on the pathway of darkness! step 2 take the talisman, and circumambulate one time. stop in the south and place it on the ground. bar the way with the lotus wand and the sword crossed, as kerux in 0=0 initiation. purify the talisman with n and consecrate with o. step 3 lift up with left hand, face west and say: creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west. step 4 pass to the west with talisman in left hand. partly unveil the talism

tagram with the spirit wheel. then draw the invoking fire pentagram. invoke o by saying: in the name of \yhla, in the name of twabx hwhy and by the name of lakym your archangel, spirits of o, adore your creator. i command ye spirits of o to bind into this creature of talismans the substance of your fiery realm (trace cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o,i command ye! concentrate upon this talisman the substance of your realm, so that all potent forces descending may impart unto it a tireless streng

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

tives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the password

ard the altar and follow the officers in making the signs toward it) hierophant "let us consecrate according to ancient custom, the return of the equinox" hierophant "light" hiereus "darkness" hierophant "east" hiereus "west" hierophant "air" hiereus "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make the neophyte sign toward the altar" dadouchos "heat" stolistes "cold" dadouchos "south" 3 stolistes "north" dadouchos "fire" stolistes "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar" hierophant "one creator" dadouchos "one preserver" hiereus "one destroyer" stolistes "one redeemer" hegemon (knocks "one reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar (done) hierophant (goes to the west of the altar "with the password_ i lay d

to the east of the altar and lays down sceptre "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (hegemon remains standing east of the altar) kerux (comes direct to the altar, hands his lamp to the hegemon, and lays down his wand "with the password_ i lay down my lamp and wand (kerux returns to place. hegemon returns to place also, taking the lamp of the kerux) stolistes (comes around by the east to the south to the west of the altar and puts down cup "with the password_ i lay down my cup (takes the paten of bread and salt and returns to place) dadouchos (dadouchos comes direct to the altar and lays down censer "with the password_ i lay down my censer (dadouchos takes the red lamp from the altar and returns with the sun to his place) 4 (kerux passes to the northeast to begin his circumambulation

rtheast to begin his circumambulation. kerux moves to the east and halts before the hierophant) all face east. hierophant (holding up the rose, faces east "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the air, who hast created the firmament (hierophant makes a cross in the air with the rose and salutes) all give theoricus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the south and faces the dadouchos who turns south holding up the lamp "all face south" dadouchos "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory (makes a cross with the lamp) all give philosophus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the west and faces the hiereus, who turns west holding cup on high "all face w

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

in his own hand on the map itself. he tells us that he was not responsible for the original surveying and cartography. on the contrary, he admits that his role was merely that of compiler and copyist and that the map was derived from a large number of source maps.8 some of these had been drawn by contemporary or near-contemporary explorers (including christopher columbus, who had by then reached south america and the caribbean, but others were documents dating back to the fourth century bc or earlier.9 piri reis did not venture any suggestion as to the identity of the cartographers who had produced the earlier maps. in 1963, however, professor hapgood proposed a novel and thought-provoking solution to the problem. he argued that some of the source maps the admiral had made use of, in part

foreword. see also f. n. earll, foreword to c. h. hapgood, path of the pole, chilton books, new york, 1970, p. viii. 14 from einstein's foreword (written in 1953) to charles h. hapgood, earth's shifting crust: a key to some basic problems of earth science, pantheon books, new york, 1958, pp. 1-2. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 20 2 it was warm because it was not physically located at the south pole in that period. instead it was approximately 2000 miles farther north. this would have put it outside the antarctic circle in a temperate or cold temperate climate .15 3 the continent moved to its present position inside the antarctic circle as a result of a mechanism known as earth-crust displacement. this mechanism, in no sense to be confused with plate-tectonics or continental drift

showing the southern continent. then, one day, i turned a page and sat transfixed. as my eyes fell upon the southern hemisphere of a world map drawn by oronteus finaeus in 1531, i had the instant conviction that i had found here a truly authentic map of the real antarctica. the general shape of the continent was startlingly like the outline of the continent on our modern maps. the position of the south pole, nearly in the center of the continent, seemed about right. the mountain ranges that skirted the coasts suggested the numerous ranges that have been discovered in antarctica in recent years. it was obvious, too, that this was no slapdash creation of somebody s imagination. the mountain ranges were individualized, some definitely coastal and some not. from most of them rivers were shown

of graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 31 antarctica were free of ice; the source for the oronteus finaeus map, on the other hand, seems to have been considerably earlier, when the icecap was present only in the deep interior of the continent; and the source for the buache map appears to originate in even earlier period (around 13,000 bc, when there may have been no ice in antarctica at all. south america were other parts of the world surveyed and accurately charted at widely separated intervals during this same epoch; roughly from 13,000 bc to 4000 bc? the answer may lie once again in the piri reis map, which contains more mysteries than just antarctica: drawn in 1513, the map demonstrates an uncanny knowledge of south america and not only of its eastern coast but of the andes mounta

uaries have been filled in, and the delta extended this much, since the source maps were made? 20 although they remained undiscovered until 1592, the falkland islands appear on the 1513 map at their correct latitude.21 the library of ancient sources incorporated in the piri reis map may also account for the fact that it convincingly portrays a large island in the atlantic ocean to the east of the south american coast where no such island now exists. is it pure coincidence that this imaginary island turns out to be located right over the sub-oceanic mid-atlantic ridge just north of the equator and 700 miles east of the coast of brazil, where the tiny rocks of sts. peter and paul now jut above the waves?22 or was the relevant source map drawn deep in the last ice age, when sea levels were fa

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

er communications were by radio. a mysterious and elusive figure, his best-known works include the saucers speak and other tongues, other flesh, but he was sometimes rumored dead long before his (presumed) actual demise in january 1986. ric williamson organized the mysterious brotherhood of the seven rays, which he presided over as brother philip in a remote retreat high in the andes mountains of south america. he was certainly an initiate, much given to ciphers and intrigue. one can only guess at his complex motives. 18 allen h. greenfield the grid page from liber al vel legis. 19 3 secret cipher of the ufonauts discovered a s those who have studied the prehistory of ufology will tell you, ufos and rumors of them have seemingly been around as long as human beings have looked up and wonder

ntactees as an emerging religious movement with an impetus and a life of their own. as with the theosophical masters and the secret chiefs of magick, there is a political as well as spiritual undertone in contactee lore. of particular note is the work of george hunt ric williamson (a/k/a brother philip, d. january 1986, head of the brotherhood of the seven rays with an abbey near lake titicaca in south america. williamson was a serious student of the new bible oahspe, and, perhaps, from india to the planet mars (which influenced occultism in that period. williamson acted as a bridge from 19th century occult mediumship to modern trance channeling. veteran ufologist james w. moseley tells us that williamson would go into mediumlike trances and receive space messages, which he would repeat to

e royal arch masonic glyph for x written three times, translated beneath as births give cataclysms. during hunrath and wilkinsin s channeling period, ric williamson took to calling himself by his space name, mark iii, and hunrath and wilkinsin became known as firkon and ramu. later, after firkon and ramu mysteriously disappeared, ric williamson set up his brotherhood of the seven rays in a remote south american location, to deliver messages from ascended master araru-muru and others, working with the theosophically based light ray system under the ancient amethystine order. this information is all a treasure-trove from a new aeon qabalist s point of view, and points again to the continuity from the old mediumship and magical orders to the later contactees and trance channelers. it explains

und the dero -this is what i was told- blew up some machinery, got rayed and mostly zombied, killed a few derotypes, and retreated back the way they came in. it was surprise that probably saved their asses, the few that came back. ahg: did you believe the story? trw: course not. but, i figured, this could be an artifact of something real, and shaver gave us a couple of locations right here in the south that, he said, were entrances to the caves. ahg: right. i investigated both. one was brown mountain, north carolina, and i found plenty of ufo witnesses there, including this guy, ralph something, that claimed he had been inside the mountain, and whisked off from there to outer space. quite a yarn. i went there with gene and geneva steinberg once, and with jim moseley and his daughter betty

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

e is shown in figure 4. the four triangles outside the circle represent the four watchtowers. when conducting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to use should correspond with the magical operation in which it is used) and face the appropriate triangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physicall

the golden dawn's invocation ritual called the 'formula of opening by watchtower (i.e, regardie's watchtower ceremony. step 1. use your sword to perforan the appropriate banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram. the enochian pentagram and hexagram rituals are given later in this manual. step 2. enter your body of light. hold your wand before you. stand facing the watchtower of fire in the south. see fue radiate from your wand and say: behold, all the phantoms have vanished, arad i see that sacred and formless fire; the fire that llames and consumes the hidden depths of the universe, and i hear the voice of fire. trace the fire pentagram before you, and then trace a flaming red enochian letter k (k) within it. maintain this flaming letter and say, oip-teaa-pdoke (oh-ee-peh teh-ah-ah

ess fire; the fire that llames and consumes the hidden depths of the universe, and i hear the voice of fire. trace the fire pentagram before you, and then trace a flaming red enochian letter k (k) within it. maintain this flaming letter and say, oip-teaa-pdoke (oh-ee-peh teh-ah-ah peh-doh-keh) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the south. then vibrate the great holy narre of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of fire rising up from within you. step 3. take your cup in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of water in the west. sprinkle some water and say, now therefore 1, a priest of fire, sprinkle lustral waters of the sea, and hear the wrath of waves upon the shore; the voice of water, now arad evermore. st

r own emotional and psychic energies. additional talismans can be made for specific ppurposesbut all should come under the following general headings: earth: taurus, virgo, capricorn, venus, moon, pentacle, black, north. water: cancer, scorpio, pisces, mars, cup, blue, west. air: gemini, libra, aquarius, saturn, mercury, sword, yellow, east. fire: aries, leo, sagittarius, sun, jupiter, wand, red, south. 94 when you practice the exercise to gain the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel, you will need to design and make your own talisman of iliatai. figure 5 shows an example of such a talisman design. the watchtowers and tablet of union can be used for talismans. figures 15 through 31 in appendix a can each make an excellent talisman of these regions. techriically, talisman

our left breast and say ondoh (ohendoh: the kingdom. step 3. touch your right shoulder and say mih (meeheh the power. step 4. touch your left shoulder and say buzd (boozod-deh: the glory. step 5. touch both hands together on your right breast and say paid (pah-ee-deh: forever. step 6. turn to the east, trace a yellow pentagram of air before you, and say exarp (etz-ar-peh: air. step 7. turn to the south, trace a red pentagram of fire before you, and say bitom (bee-toh-meh: fire. step s. turn to the west, trace a blue pentagram of water before you, and say hkoma (heh-koh-mah: water. step 9. turn to the north, trace a black pentagram of earth before you, and say nanta (nah-en-tah: earth. step 10. extend your arras outward in the form of a cross while still facing the north and say, before me

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

have a crown above their heads and a kingdom beneath their feet. such indeed are the symbols of the tree from top to bottom. our striving for the sangreal is what the tree of life should encourage us to try as a major motivation for living (a hebrew/english glossary continues on the page following the copyright notice) the end copyright jacobus g. swart, 74 twelfth street, parkmore, sandton 2196, south africa. this document is for personal use only. no part of this document may be reproduced or by any means electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, without permission in writing from the copyright holder. brief passages may be quoted with due acknowledgement of their source. 16 17 18 19oudavid griffin d lamdq laygh t/ab;x] hwhy laynah yhiloa e hgno c thee riittuall magiicc manuall a co

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ncile in every case the local bearings of the matter with the temporal. if the more numerous testimonies to wuotan in lower germany would lead us to infer that he was held in higher esteem by saxons than by alemanns or bavarians, we must remember that this (apparent) preference is mainly due to the longer continuance of heathenism in the north; that in the first few centuries after conversion the south too would have borne abundant witness to the god. upper germany has now scarcely a single name of a place compounded with wuotan (p. 158, wuotan's day has there given place to' midweek' and just there the legend of his' wiitende heer' is found more alive than elsewhere! it would be a great thing to ascertain whereabouts whether among goths the designation fairguneis prevailed above that of t

ia and l. saxony 1 kirchhof's wendunmiit no. 283, p. 342. deiit. sag. no. 171. the braunschw. anz. 1747, p. 1940 says the wild hunter hackelnberg lies in the steiufeld, under a stone on which a mule and a hound are carved. 2 ohg. missa-hahul (casula),st. gall gl. 203; misse-hachil, gl. herrad. 185' is mass-weed, chasuble. graft' 4, 797. 924 spectres (where heathenism lasted longer) rather than in south germany (yet see hahsherg, hdgelherg, mone's anz. 4, 309. hachilstat, graff 4, 797. that the wild hunter is to be referred to wodan, is made perfectly clear by some mecklenburg legends. often of a dark night the airy hounds will bark on open heaths, in thickets, at cross-roads. the countryman well knows their leader wod, and pities the wayfarer that has not reached his home yet; for wod is o

people^s conscientious care to point out hakelnbernd's tomb seems to indicate a heathen worship, to which even monuments of stone were consecrated. the similar course taken by the history of the myth in scandinavia and in germany is a fresh guarantee that the same heathen faith prevailed there and here. saxony, westphalia, mecklenburg, hesse have still several features in common with the noi'th; south germany has retained fewer. so there come out points of agreement with celtic legend; none with slavic, that i can discover, unless the nocturnal rides of svantovit (p. 662) are to be taken into account. i have yet to mention an agreement with greek fable, which seems to pi'ove the high antiquity of that notion of a giant and hunter. to the greeks, orion was a gigantic (trexwpto) huntsman, w

is to be said, that the mod. nethl. eghdisse, eydisse, haagdisse is lacerta, our eidechse, ohg. egidehsa, as. asexe: the lizard does seem to have played a part in magic, and witch-trials actually speak of witches giving birth to a lizard instead of the traditional elf, mark, forsch. 1, 2g0 (see suppl. in the span, hechicero -ra i see again only an accidental likeness (p. 1032 n; the span, hriixa, south fr. hruesche, means a baneful nightbird, but, like strix, it has passed into the sense of witch. l)rut, drude is often found as an equivalent for witch, though strictly it denotes the tormenting oppressive nightmare; out of what heathen being this dritt arose, was shown on p. 423, it was so easy for elvish sprites of the olden time to be afterwards mixt up with human sorceresses; in the same

performed with any adroitness at all, the party was cured; but where the cleft continued to gape, the operation, it was supposed, would prove ineffectual. we have several persons now living in the village, who in their childhood were supposed to be healed by this superstitious ceremony, derived down perhaps from our saxon ancestors, who practised it before their conversion to christianity. at the south corner of the area near the church, there stood about twenty years ago a very old grotesque hollow pollard-ash, which for ages had been looked on with no small veneration as a shreiu-asji. now a shrew-ash is an ash whose twigs or branches, when gently applied to the limhs of cattle, will immediately relieve the pains which a beast suffers from the running of a shreimnouse over the part affec

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

the form suggests a gothic trallu; does our getralle in renner 1365 &lt;der gebure ein getralle/ rhym. alle/ mean the same thing (see suppl. giant is in lith. milzinas, milzinis, lett, milsis, milsenis; but it would be overbold to connect with it german names of places, milize (trad. fuld. 2, 40, milsenburg, melsungen. the slovak obor, boh. obr, 0. pol. obrzym* pol. olbrzym, is unknown to the south slavs, and seems to be simply avarus, abarus -nestor calls the avars obri (ed. schlozer 2, 112-7. the &lt; grsecus avar &gt; again in the legend of zisa (p. 292-5) is a giant. now, i neue mitth. des thiir. sachs. vereins 3, 130-6. 5, 2. 110-132. 6, 37-8. the wow t?tiz t!f? n ^ing 8iant-like but ^ther a goddess standing on a lommo a 1? v hat a 8iant s tomb on mt. blanc is caued la tom

builder is preserved (mone s anz. 8,63. the following legends come from westphalia: above nettelstadt-on-the-hill stands the hiinenbrink, where hiines lived of old, and kept on friendly terms with their fellows on the stell (2^ miles farther. when the one set were baking, and the other wanted a loaf done at the same time, they just pitched it over see suppl. a hiine living at hilverdingsen on the south side of the schwarze lake, and another living at hille on the north side, used to lake their bread together. one morning the one at hilverdingsen thought he heard his neighbour emptying his kneading-trough, all ready for baking; he sprang from his lair, snatched up his dough, and leapt over the lake. but it was no such thing, the noise he had heard was only his neighbour scratching his leg

es of the mongol, root khag, khog to crack, etc, including khoghoson empty, chaos, beside ginan, the ohg. has a chlnan hiscere (graff 4, 450, goth, keinan, as. cine (rima, chine, chink. the as. has also a separate word divolma for hiatus, chaos. extr. from suppl. 553 .creation. 559 in them hardened, like the sparks that fly out of flame, they turned into rigid ice. touched by the mild air (of the south, the ice began to thaw and trickle: by the power of him who sent the heat, the drops quickened into life, and a man grew out of them, ymir, called orgelmir by the hrimjmrses, a giant and evil of nature. ymir went to sleep, and fell into a sweat, then under his left hand grew man and wife, and one of his feet engendered with the other a six-headed son; hence are sprang the families of giants

entive of murrain, but only upon its actually breaking out. accurate as these accounts are, a few minor details have escaped them, whose observance is seen to in some districts at least. thus, in the halberstadt country the ropes of the wooden roller are pulled by tivo chaste l&gt;oys? need fires have remained in use longer and more commonly in north germany,3 yet are not quite unknown in the south. schmeller and stalder are silent, but in appenzell the country children still have a game of rubling a rope against a stick till it catches fire: t this they call de tiifel hale/ unmanning the devil, despoiling him of his strength. 4 1 is there not also a brand or some light carried home for a redistribution of fire in the village? 2 biisching s wochentliche nachr. 4, 64; so a chaste youth

ad&xe. 610 elements thereof produced fire; and from this forced -fire each family is supplied with new fire, which is no sooner kindled than a pot full of water is quickly set on it, and afterwards sprinkled upon the people infected with the plague, or upon the cattle that have the murrain. and this they all say they find successful by ex perience: it was practised on the mainland opposite to the south of skye, within these thirty years/ as in this case there is water boiled on the frictile fire, and sprinkled with the same effect, so eccard (fr. or. 1, 425) tells us, that one whitsun morning he sawsome stablemen rub fire out of wood, and boil their cabbage over it, under the belief that by eating it they would be proof against fever all that year. a remarkable story from northamptonshire

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

gned to make it a valuable guide to the work and studies of the order. naturally such a book as this must be limited in its contents and carefully worded. i know that many benefits will come through this book to our members as well as to general readers. it should be a weekly guide to the monographs and lessons for every member, and a help to every officer of our branches throughout the north and south american jurisdiction. the many diagrams and plates have been carefully prepared so as to make plain many points in the monographs of the various degrees. members and officers will do well to recommend the use of this manual to all members, for it will help in many ways to promote a better understanding of the order and its teachings, and bring about a better agreement in regard to the terms

ancient symbol of the order in all lands. therefore, amorc repeats again its statement: it is a part of the worldwide rosicrucian order, most jurisdictions of which use the same name except for slight variations due to translation in foreign languages. it is part of the one and only rosicrucian order that is truly international. it is the only rosicrucian movement, society, or body, in north and south america having membership and representation in the "international council, antiquus arcanus ordo rosae rubeae et aureae crucis" the a.m.o.r.c. of america, therefore, is duly represented in the international congress and conventions held at stated periods in europe and adheres to the ancient traditions and customs in all of its standards and practices. this means that it does not publish boo

lord raymond vi as count of toulouse, refused to prosecute the mystics who laid the foundation for rosicrucian philosophy in southern france in the thirteenth century. as a mystic martyr, his body was refused burial in "holy ground" but was preserved for 600 years in the knights templar building, built by his forefathers [9] h. spencer lewis, ph.d. f.r.c. former imperator, a.m.o.r.c. of north and south america and founder of its second cycle of activity in the western hemisphere.member of the supreme council r.c. of the world. legate of the order in france.minister of the foreign legation. ordained priest of the ashrama in india.honorary councilor of the corda fratres, italy.sri sobhita. symbolic great white lodge. tibet .rex, universitatis illuminati.fellow, andhra university india.chance

ts, and instructions issued by these regional grand lodges must be done with the approval of the supreme grand lodge and this grand lodge [211 section 9d it is hereby recognized that the executive powers of the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge include the right, as members of the international council, to sponsor lodges in territories, countries, nations, or lands other than north or south america where at time of the issuance of such sponsorship or such papers of authority there is no supreme or grand lodge of the rosicrucian order affiliated with the international rosicrucian council in existence or about to become chartered and authorized by a superior body. when, after a designated time, the functioning and procedure of administration of the sponsored body meets the approv

he lodge. the lodge is the central chamber of all temples, devoted to the general convocation and formal study of god's works. it is, therefore, the "inner" or "middle" chamber, the soul of the temple, the first circle within the great circle.the holy sanctum, the "abiding place of the presence of god" our lodges also represent the surface of the earth, with four cardinal points or horizons.east, south, west, and north, with [33] earth, fire, and water beneath our feet, and air and "nous" overhead, beyond which are the "stars and sky".the immaterial world. the lodge is arranged so that it serves its purpose and performs its functions symbolically and practically. its appointments are such as to make for efficiency in the work to be done, and regularity in practices performed therein. these

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

itus,homonsionbones,viaveritassapientiavirtusleofmediatoragnusrexpastorprophetassacerdosathanatosparadetusalpha etomegaall by these high, great, glorious, royal and ineffable names of the omnipotent god and his only son our lord and saviourjesus christ the second essence of the glorious trinity. i exorcise, command, call upon and conjure the spiritvassagowheresoever thou art (east, west, north or south, or being bound to anyonecrystaliomant;ji,or the artofinvocatingspiritsbythecrystal105description of the crystaltheinvocant must be provided with a crystalofabout nine inches in diameter, or at least the sizeofa large orange, properly ground and polished so as to be free. from specs or spots,itshould be inclosed in a frameofivory, ebony, or box-wood, highly polished.theholy names round about

utit is very hardwork-buti expect that my gas will be turned off in a moment or two&i must close with my best compliments to your mama, i remain, faithfully&fraternally yours.imrsmaryannesouthatwood,asuggestiveinquiryintothehermeticmysterywith adissertationon themorecelebratedof thealchemicalphilosophersbeinganattempttowardstherecoteryof theantientexperimentofnature(1850).mrsatwood'sfather,thomas south, suppressed theworkand it was not re-issued until1918.r. a. gilbertdescribesitas'the mostremarkablecontribution of the nineteenth century to theproblem of the interpretation ofalchemy,and a book of theverygreatestrarity.[which]set out toexplainalchemyas ascienceofthehockley'slettersto theirtains85&seeyou-withmy best wishes for your health&happiness and my kindest regards to your dear mama, b

ovincial grand master appointed by the grand master to superintend all the lodges within the province. 5 one of hockley's contacts in the crystal. see the extracts from his crystal mss. 6 see note 6 of letter2.7 crowned angel of the seventh sphere, the guardian spirit of hockley's crystal. 8 see note2of letter1.9 herbert, son of f. g. irwin, who was himself to become a correspondent of hockley.13 south western pottery, parkstone, poole, dorset 6 september 1873 my dear bro. irwin, i hope you have received the long delayedmsfor theult! and were able to decipher the introduction. unfortunately i was suffering so much with my head i could hardly keep my mind on the subject. bro. walter spencer- tells me he also sent you a paper for the meeting. i am going to the 'village'i' on saturday rjthret

tired of reading and as i have seen denvill the first time it was produced onstage-andphelps whenitwas magnificently produced at drurylane-ihope to see it at the princess as i do not think it will runlong-butto meitis an enthralling piece of elocution and scenic display. trusting you are quitewell-withkindest regards to yourself andmrherbert, i remain, most fraternally yours.12therosicrucianseer south western pottery, packstone, poole, dorset 19 august 1873 my dear bro. irwin, i have by this day's post sent off the monk's appearance in the crystal! and a very great load is now off my mind. i have been so thoroughly prostrated the last 5 months on reaching home that i have been alike unable to read or write or see my friends, my only relief has been my pleasant wednesday evenings for which

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

egypt. myth and geography egypt is a large country in the northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt. the

haped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts contained gold, gemstones, and types of hard stone that could be used to make long-lasting buildings and artifacts. the south of the country often went without ra

s prominent. this falcon god came to be identified with horus, although horus seems to have been a northern god in origin. there is much less evidence for a unified northern kingdom at this time. the gods seth and horus were later presented as warring opposites in need of reconciliation. some egyptologists have argued that a historical war between ombos and hierakonpolis, or between the north and south of egypt, was the origin of the myth of the conflict between horus and seth.10 this kind of historicizing approach to myth has been out of fashion for many years but has recently been revived. introduction 5 objects from the late protodynastic period belonging to kings called narmer, aha, and scorpion have been recovered from temple deposits at hierakonpolis and abydos. these kings may have

ips between deities who had previously been worshipped in isolation may have generated myths. among the earliest pairings of deities were the two ladies and the two lords. the two ladies were the goddesses nekhbet and wadjyt. in the symbolic language that had developed to express ideas about kingship, the two ladies represented upper and lower egypt and were identified with the white crown of the south and the red crown of the north. the two lords were horus and seth. most early dynastic period kings associated themselves with horus by showing a horus falcon on the serekh that enclosed their names. the names and titles taken by a king at the start of his reign identified the ways in which he manifested horus and acted as a kind of policy statement. during the second dynasty a king called p

r. do nothing on this introduction 29 day, the calendar warns. some entries summarize well-known mythical incidents, such as the reconciliation of horus and seth; in contrast, others allude to very obscure myths, such as that of the lost children of bedesh. the end of the new kingdom by the eleventh century bce, the kings, who lived in the eastern delta, seem to have had little influence over the south of the country. the last king of the twentieth dynasty, rameses xi (c. 1099 1069 bce, had a tomb cut in the valley of the kings but was probably never buried in it. in the theban area, power had fallen into the hands of one family whose members served as generals in the army and high priests in the temple of karnak. several members of this family gave themselves royal titles, even after a ne

HEAVEN HELL

d on neither wars nor building operations of any importance, and it seems that their tombs were neither large nor magnificent. owing to their feeble rule the governors of suten-henen, or herakleopolis, and those who ruled in the provinces near that city, succeeded in gaining their independence, and the kings of the ixth and xth dynasties were herakleopolitans; their rule gradually extended to the south, and the religious influence of their priests was so great that they succeeded in forcing many of their mythological legends and beliefs into the accepted religion of the country, and these subsequently became part and parcel of the great recension of the theban book of the dead. the dominion of the herakleopolitans, however, was of comparatively short duration, and it collapsed under the at

the dead which were intended to benefit royal souls in the underworld were cut upon the walls of the chambers and corridors of their pyramids, and in the case of private individuals texts intended to produce the same effect were usually cut into the walls of the chambers wherein their stone sarcophagi were placed. the pyramids of the kings of the xith and xiith dynasties, whether in the north or south of egypt, are not, so far as the information at present available goes, characterized by lengthy extracts from books of the dead, and officials and men of rank in general were content to dispense with the cutting of religious p. 15 inscriptions into the sides of stone sarcophagi, and into the walls of the passages and chambers of their tombs in the mountains, and to transfer them to the side

ch was hetemet-baiu; also called astchetet-em-ament. click to view aat xi. click to view aat xii. p. 41 aat xiii. uart-ent-mu: its deity was the hippopotamus-god called hebt-re-f. aat xiv. the mountainous region of kher-aha, the god of which was hap, the nile. a brief examination of this list of aats, or regions, suggests that the divisions of sekhet-hetepet given in it are arranged in order from south to north, for it is well known that amentet, the first aat, was entered from the neighbourbood of thebes, and that the last-mentioned aat, i.e, kher-aha, represents a region quite click to view aat xiii. click to view aat xiv. close to heliopolis; if this be so, sekhet-aaru was probably situated at no great distance from abydos, near which was the famous "gap" in the mountains, whereby the s

lta, and, to the very end of the period of native egyptian rule, the egyptian paradise consisted of green fields intersected by streams of living, i.e, running water, with abundant crops of wheat and barley, and its appearance represented a typical middle-delta landscape. so long as osiris had his kingdom in the delta, probably near the ancient city of mendes, the souls of the dead travelled from south to north, but at a later period, when osiris had absorbed the position and attributes of khent-amenti, perhaps the oldest god of the dead of abydos, departed spirits made their way from north to south, so that they might enter the tuat by the "gap" in the mountains there. still later, the egyptians reverted to their old belief as to the situation of the domain of osiris, and the books which

ich the coming into being of osiris is depicted, and the beetle is there to typify the presence of osiris, and to lead afu-ra on his way through the division (vol. i, p. 7. as afu-ra is preceded by a number of forms of the sun-god, so the "form of osiris" kheper-en-asar, is preceded by a number of osirian deities, three snakes and three goddesses, among them being neith of the north, neith of the south, and the rare goddess artet (vol. i, p. 7. the direction in which afu-ra is moving is northwards, and we may glance at the beings who are on the banks of the river of the tuat. on the right hand are nine apes "which sing to ra as he entereth the tuat" nine gods and twelve goddesses, who sing praises unto ra, and twelve serpents, which belch forth the fire that gives light to lighten the god

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ounger man is henceforth a monarch. voiceless and helpless, he isnevertheless a potentate, the autocratic master of millions of subjects. cruel fate has erected a throne for himover an open grave, and beckons him to glory and to power. devoured by suffering, he finds himselfsuddenly crowned. the wasted form is snatched from its warm nest amid the palm groves and the roses; it iswhirled from balmy south to the frozen north, where waters harden into crystal groves and "waves on wavesin solid mountains rise; whither he now speeds to reign and- speeds to die. nightmare talesix17 xonward, onward rushes the black, fire-vomiting monster, devised by man to partially conquer space andtime. onward, and further with every moment from the health-giving, balmy south flies the train. like thedragon of t

blin-like, old-fashioned way. the child had never left the estate, and few outside the family knew of his existence. about the middle of july, a tall hungarian traveller, preceded by a great reputation for eccentricity, wealthand mysterious powers, arrived at the town of p- from the north, where, it was said, he had resided formany years. he settled in the little town, in company with a shaman or south siberian magician, on whom hewas said to make mesmeric experiments. he gave dinners and parties, and invariably exhibited his shaman,of whom he felt very proud, for the amusement of his guests. one day the notables of p- made anunexpected invasion of the domains of nicolas izvertzoff, and requested the loan of his cave for an eveningentertainment. nicolas consented with great reluctance, and

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

streak of light into the black and dreary night of an existence, the hopelessness of which is unparalleled in the records of human suffering. he was a true theosophist, and his memory will live forever in our annals. in our sight this poor belgian priest stands immeasurably higher than-for instance-all those sincere but vain-glorious fools, the missionaries who have sacrificed their lives in the south sea islands or china. what good have they done? they went in one case to those who are not yet ripe for any truth; and in the other to a nation whose systems of religious philosophy are as grand as any, if only the men who have them would live up to the standard of confucius and their other sages. and they died victims of irresponsible cannibals and savages, and of popular fanaticism and hat

HEPTAMERON

s, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgabriel. sapiel. matuyel. at the south. haludiel. machasiel. charsiel. uriel. naromiel. the perfume of the lords day. red wheat. the conjuration of the lords day. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes dei& sancti, in nomine adonay, eye, eye, eye, qui est ille, qui fuit, est& erit, eye, abraye& in nomine saday, cados, cados, cados, alie sendentis super cherubin& per nomen magnum ipsius dei fortis& potentis, exaltatique super h

abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum. baliel. balay. humastrau. from the south. curaniel. dabriel. darquiel. hanun. anayl. vetuel. the perfume of munday. aloes. the conjuration of munday. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes& boni, in nomine adonay, adonay, adonay, eie, eie, eie, cados, cados, cados, achim, achim, ja, ja, fortis, ja, qui apparuis monte sinai, cum glorificatione regis adonay, saday, zebaoth, anathay, ya, ya, ya, marinata, abim, jeia, qui maria crea

, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel. mathiel. fraciel. at the south. sacriel. janiel. galdel. osael. vianuel. zaliel. the perfume of tuesday. pepper. the conjuration of tuesday. conjuro& confirmo super vos, angeli fortes& sancti, per nomen ya, ya, ya, he, he, he, va, hy, hy, ha, ha, ha, va, va, va, an, an, an, aie, aie, aie, el, ay, elibra, eloim, eloim& per nomina ipsius alti dei, qui secit aquam aridam apparere& vocavit terram& produxit arbores& herbas de

mediat, or modiat, king. ministers. suquinos, sallales. the winde to which the said angels of the air are subject. the southwest-winde. the angels of the second heaven govern wednesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. mathlai. tarmiel. baraborat. at the west. jeresous. mitraton. at the north. thiel. rael. jariahel. venahel. velel. abuiori. ucirnuel. at the south. milliel. nelapa. babel. caluel. vel. laquel. the fumigation of wednesday. mastick. the conjuration of wednesday. conjuro& confirmo vos angeli fortes, sancti& potentes, in nomine fortis, metuendissimi& benedicti ja, adonay, eloim, saday, saday, saday, eie, eie, eie, asamie, asaraie& in nomine adonay dei israel, qui creavit luminaria magna, ad distinguendum diem nocte& per nomen omnium angelo

per omnia pr dicta super te raphael angele magne, conjuro, qui es pr positus die: quart& per nomen sanctum quod erat scriptum in fronte aaron sacerdotis altissimi creatoris& per nomina angelorum qui in gratiam salvatoris confirmati sunt& per nomen sedis animalium, habentium senas alas, qu d pro me labo, et &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of wednesday are subject to the south-west-winde: their nature is to give all metals; to reveal all earthly things past, present and to come; to pacifie judges, to give victories in war, to re-edifie, and teach experiments and all decayed sciences, and to change bodies mixt of elements conditionally out of one into another; to give infirmities or health; to raise the poor, and cast down the high ones; to binde or lose spirits; t

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

i got to hear about it eventually. now as i.ve said, by the time i got around to doing this, there was some level of gossip/rumour 21 being generated anyway. so all gohu had to act as a kind of .amplifier. as well as receiving rumours and beaming them in my direction. the rumours since gohu became active, the following tales have reached back to my shell-like ears: 1. that i have a castle in the south of france) 2. that i own the atlantis bookshop in london) 3. that i am, in reality, peter j. carroll) 4. that i was putting in a bid to buy a goth nightclub in birmingham (someone actually rang me up to ask me if this was .true) 5. that i apparently sodomize former chaos international editor ian read on a regular basis) 6. that i am a blood-drinking .vampire- this .fact. is recounted in 2 bo

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

nges, obtaining back copies, and meant that each issue had to be virtually self-supporting. chaos international survived five different editorial changes, after which it passed into the hands of ian read, who has had the job of producing it ever since. chaos international has now matured into one of the best all-round magazines of innovative magical ideas. nox magazine emerged out of the wilds of south yorkshire to serve up a mixed brew of chaos magic, left-hand path material and thelemic experimentation, which matured into one of the best magazines publishing experimental magic from a wide variety of sources. since its inception, it has grown from being an a5 fanzine to paperback book status. 12 phil hine joel birroco s chaos introduced a situationist perspective into the chaos debate, pr

times, but who doesn t? 26 phil hine discordian opening ritual by prince prance 1. clap x5 2. the erisian cross: light in my head fire in my genitals strength at my right side laughter at my left side love in my heart. 3. trace spiral pentagrams* at the 4 quarters& zenith. 4. face east: blessed apostle hung mung1, great sage of cathay, balance the hodge and podge and grant us equilibrium. 5. face south: blessed apostle van van mojo2, doctor of hoodoo and vexes, give us the voodoo power and confuse our enemies. 6. face west: blessed apostle sri syadasti3, patron of psychedelia, teach us the relative truth and blow our minds. 27 oven-ready chaos 7. face north: blessed apostle zarathud4, hard-nosed hermit, grant us the erisian doubt, and the constancy of chaos. 8. look up (or down: blessed ap

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ped just before it was to be heard in court. see a. h. nethercott, the first five lives ofannie besant (1961, p. 330. mabel collins was the author of light on the path (1885, which was widely read in theosophical circles. there were many reprints, including a russian translation (geneva, 1925. 15 latter remained supreme magus of the societas rosicruciana in anglia until he went to live in durban, south africa, in 1920. indeed, he was still corresponding with gardner in 192 4 a year before his death on 30 june 192 5' gardner's early connection with the soc. ros. remains obs ure- for example, why he joined the bristol college on 12 april 1894 rather than the london metropolitan college. according to the latter's transactions for 1897-8, on 13 january 1898 'v[ery "yv[orshipful] frederick leig

chemist of the golden dawn also a dr edmund dean of york, who wrote and commented on s. norton. i think that is in latin. i enclose you a ticket of one of s. norton's which i do not want again. kind regards. in haste. 1 a suggestive inquiry into the hermetic i\1ystery with a dissertati n on the more celebrated of the alchemical philosophers, was published anonymously in 1850. it was not by thomas south but by his daughter mary anne (later atwood. in his hermetica catalogue no. 25 (summer 1981) mr r. a. gilbert described it as an attempt to 'explain alchemy as a science of the soul by which the adept sought divine union by way of illumination gained in an exalted form of weare so sorry we could not see more of you whilst in london. we returned from yorkshire last evening and mrs ayton is de

my as a science of the soul by which the adept sought divine union by way of illumination gained in an exalted form of weare so sorry we could not see more of you whilst in london. we returned from yorkshire last evening and mrs ayton is decidedly the better for the change, in fact as nearly as possible, herself again. i meant to mention a book to you, but had not the opportunity. it is the revd- south 1142.1.8 ihermet c myste!y, ilondon i 1850 \8 0 suggestive inquiry into i gaveyou the [british museum] press mark &c, t at you may get it at once. this was suppressed very soo after it cam o t and it is impossible now to get a copy. you will find much in it, and it will be as well to make a note of the several works referred to by him' there are 2 new works out, which might be of use to alch

e to hinder me not only in my own particular endeavours, but also in everything else. we find the inside of a week in london all too short for what we want to do, and were obliged to forego seeing several friends. mrs ayton is very nearly herself again, but not quite. we both walked into banbury this morning, and drove back, so there cannot be much wrong "suggestive inquiry" was really written by south, but i think a lady had something to do with bringing it out and suppressing it, tho' here my memory fails me. i do not think it was suppressed on account of giving processes too clearly, but because it makes the truth of the whole things so very clear. you will do well to read it. mesmeric trance. south pere, however 'decided that the world was not ready for this great revelation. and suppr

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

intimated, touched on cases of panic, mania, and eccentricity during the given period. professor angell must have employed a cutting bureau, for the number of extracts was tremendous, and the sources scattered throughout the globe. here was a nocturnal suicide in london, where a lone sleeper had leaped from a window after a shocking cry. here likewise a rambling letter to the editor of a paper in south america, where a fanatic deduces a dire future from visions he has seen. a dispatch from california describes a theosophist colony as donning white robes en masse for some "glorious fulfiment" which never arrives, whilst items from india speak guardedly of serious native unrest toward the end of march 22-23. the west of ireland, too, is full of wild rumour and legendry, and a fantastic paint

grotesque, repulsive, and apparently very ancient stone statuette whose origin he was at a loss to determine. it must not be fancied that inspector legrasse had the least interest in archaeology. on the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooded swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realise that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them, and infinitely more diabolic than even the blackest of the african voodoo circles. of its origin, apart from the erratic and unbelievable tales extorted from the captured m

elling a story to which i could see my uncle attached profound significance. it savoured of the wildest dreams of myth-maker and theosophist, and disclosed an astonishing degree of cosmic imagination among such half-castes and pariahs as might be least expected to possess it. on november 1st, 1907, there had come to the new orleans police a frantic summons from the swamp and lagoon country to the south. the squatters there, mostly primitive but good-natured descendants of lafitte's men, were in the grip of stark terror from an unknown thing which had stolen upon them in the night. it was voodoo, apparently, but voodoo of a more terrible sort than they had ever known; and some of their women and children had disappeared since the malevolent tom-tom had begun its incessant beating far within

morrison co.'s freighter vigilant, bound from valparaiso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour, having in tow the battled and disabled but heavily armed steam yacht alert of dunedin, n.z, which was sighted april 12th in s. latitude 34 21, w. longitude 152 17, with one living and one dead man aboard. the vigilant left valparaiso march 25th, and on april 2nd was driven considerably south of her course by exceptionally heavy storms and monster waves. on april 12th the derelict was sighted; and though apparently deserted, was found upon boarding to contain one survivor in a half-delirious condition and one man who had evidently been dead for more than a week. the living man was clutching a horrible stone idol of unknown origin, about foot in height, regarding whose nature auth

the yacht, in a small carved shrine of common pattern. this man, after recovering his senses, told an exceedingly strange story of piracy and slaughter. he is gustaf johansen, a norwegian of some intelligence, and had been second mate of the two-masted schooner emma of auckland, which sailed for callao february 20th with a complement of eleven men. the emma, he says, was delayed and thrown widely south of her course by the great storm of march 1st, and on march 22nd, in s. latitude 49 51' w. longitude 128 34, encountered the alert, manned by a queer and evil-looking crew of kanakas and half-castes. being ordered peremptorily to turn back, capt. collins refused; whereupon the strange crew began to fire savagely and without warning upon the schooner with a peculiarly heavy battery of brass c

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

k-starting devices worked out by pabodie, could transport our entire expedition from a base at the edge of the great ice barrier to various suitable inland points, and from these points a sufficient quota of dogs would serve us. we planned to cover as great an area as one antarctic season- or longer, if absolutely necessary- would permit, operating mostly in the mountain ranges and on the plateau south of ross sea; regions explored in varying degree by shackleton, amundsen, scott, and byrd. with frequent changes of camp, made by aeroplane and involving distances great enough to be of geological significance, we expected to unearth a quite unprecedented amount of material-especially in the pre-cambrian strata of which so narrow a range of antarctic specimens had previously been secured. we

ions before, hence we all relied greatly on our ship captains- j. b. douglas, commanding the brig arkham, and serving as commander of the sea party, and georg thorflnnssen, commanding the barque miskatonic- both veteran whalers in antarctic waters. as we left the inhabited world behind, the sun sank lower and lower in the north, and stayed longer and longer above the horizon each day. at about 62 south latitude we sighted our first icebergs- tablelike objects with vertical sides- and just before reaching the antarctic circle, which we crossed on october 20th with appropriately quaint ceremonies, we were considerably troubled with field ice. the falling temperature bothered me considerably after our long voyage through the tropics, but i tried to brace up for the worse rigors to come. on ma

gh the tropics, but i tried to brace up for the worse rigors to come. on many occasions the curious atmospheric effects enchanted me vastly; these including a strikingly vivid mirage- the first i had ever seen- in which distant bergs became the battlements of unimaginable cosmic castles. pushing through the ice, which was fortunately neither extensive nor thickly packed, we regained open water at south latitude 67, east longitude 175 on the morning of october 26th a strong land blink appeared on the south, and before noon we all felt a thrill of excitement at beholding a vast, lofty, and snow-clad mountain chain which opened out and covered the whole vista ahead. at last we had encountered an outpost of the great unknown continent and its cryptic world of frozen death. these peaks were obv

t and covered the whole vista ahead. at last we had encountered an outpost of the great unknown continent and its cryptic world of frozen death. these peaks were obviously the admiralty range discovered by ross, and it would now be our task to round cape adare and sail down the east coast of victoria land to our contemplated base on the shore of mcmurdo sound, at the foot of the volcano erebus in south latitude 77 9. the last lap of the voyage was vivid and fancy-stirring. great barren peaks of mystery loomed up constantly against the west as the low northern sun of noon or the still lower horizon-grazing southern sun of midnight poured its hazy reddish rays over the white snow, bluish ice and water lanes, and black bits of exposed granite slope. through the desolate summits swept ranging

only moderately, and our radio compasses helped us through the one opaque fog we encountered. when the vast rise loomed ahead, between latitudes 83 and 84, we knew we had reached beardmore glacier, the largest valley glacier in the world, and that the frozen sea was now giving place to a frowning and mountainous coast line. at last we were truly entering the white, aeon-dead world of the ultimate south. even as we realized it we saw the peak of mt. nansen in the eastern distance, towering up to its height of almost fifteen thousand feet. the successful establishment of the southern base above the glacier in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips and short aeroplane flights, are

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

llent scions of a primitive colonial peasant stock whose isolation for nearly three centuries in the hilly fastnesses of a little-traveled countryside has caused them to sink to a kind of barbaric degeneracy, rather than advance with their more fortunately placed brethren of the thickly settled districts. among these odd folk, who correspond exactly to the decadent element of "white trash" in the south, law and morals are non-existent; and their general mental status is probably below that of any other section of native american people. joe slater, who came to the institution in the vigilant custody of four state policemen, and who was described as a highly dangerous character, certainly presented no evidence of his perilous disposition when i first beheld him. though well above the middle

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

ulting with mrs. herrero and the workmen despite a fear that gnawed my inmost soul, i advised the breaking down of the door; but the landlady found a way to turn the key from the outside with some wire device. we had previously opened the doors of all the other rooms on that hall, and flung all the windows to the very top. now, noses protected by handkerchiefs, we tremblingly invaded the accursed south room which blazed with the warm sun of early afternoon. a kind of dark, slimy trail led from the open bathroom door to the hall door, and thence to the desk, where a terrible little pool had accumulated. something was scrawled there in pencil in an awful, blind hand on a piece of paper hideously smeared as though by the very claws that traced the hurried last words. then the trail led to the

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

ion due us as naval prisoners. so liberal, indeed, was the discipline of our captors, that five days after we were taken i managed to escape alone in a small boat with water and provisions for a good length of time. when i finally found myself adrift and free, i had but little idea of my surroundings. never a competent navigator, i could only guess vaguely by the sun and stars that i was somewhat south of the equator. of the longitude i knew nothing, and no island or coastline was in sight. the weather kept fair, and for uncounted days i drifted aimlessly beneath the scorching sun; waiting either for some passing ship, or to be cast on the shores of some habitable land. but neither ship nor land appeared, and i began to despair in my solitude upon the heaving vastness of unbroken blue. the

HP LOVECRAFT EX OBLIVIONE

s were upon me, and the ugly trifles of existence began to drive me to madness like the small drops of water that torturers let fall ceaselessly upon one spot of their victims body, i loved the irradiate refuge of sleep. in my dreams i found a little of the beauty i had vainly sought in life, and wandered through old gardens and enchanted woods. once when the wind was soft and scented i heard the south calling, and sailed endlessly and languorously under strange stars. once when the gentle rain fell i glided in a barge down a sunless stream under the earth till i reached another world of purple twilight, iridescent arbours, and undying roses. and once i walked through a golden valley that led to shadowy groves and ruins, and ended in a mighty wall green with antique vines, and pierced by a

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

gland? i laugh at the shallow endocrinologist, fellow- dupe and fellow- parvenu of the freudian. that gland is the great sense organ of organs- i have found out. it is like sight in the end, and transmits visual pictures to the brain. if you are normal, that is the way you ought to get most of it. i mean get most of the evidence from beyond" i looked about the immense attic room with the sloping south wall, dimly lit by rays which the every day eye cannot see. the far corners were all shadows and the whole place took on a hazy unreality which obscured its nature and in-vited the imagination to symbolism and phantasm. during the interval that tillinghast was long silent i fancied myself in some vast incredible temple of long-dead gods; some vague edifice of innumerable black stone columns

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

at city on the strange plateau betwixt strange peaks. at first content to view the scene as an all-observant uncorporeal presence, i now desired to define my relation to it, and to speak my mind amongst the grave men who conversed each day in the public squares. i said to myself "this is no dream, for by what means can i prove the greater reality of that other life in the house of stone and brick south of the sinister swamp and the cemetery on the low hillock, where the pole star peeps into my north window each night" one night as i listened to the discourses in the large square containing many statues, i felt a change; and perceived that i had at last a bodily form. nor was i a stranger in the streets of olathoe, which lies on the plateau of sarkia, betwixt the peaks of noton and kadiphon

shines high, and red aldebaran crawls low around the horizon, there has been naught save ice and snow for thousands of years of years, and never a man save squat, yellow creatures, blighted by the cold, called "esquimaux" and as i writhe in my guilty agony, frantic to save the city whose peril every moment grows, and vainly striving to shake off this unnatural dream of a house of stone and brick south of a sinister swamp and a cemetery on a low hillock, the pole star, evil and monstrous, leers down from the black vault, winking hideously like an insane watching eye which strives to convey some message, yet recalls nothing save that it once had a message to convey. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45:4the alchemist by h.p. lovecraft 1908 high up, crowning the grassy sum

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

intimated, touched on cases of panic, mania, and eccentricity during the given period. professor angell must have employed a cutting bureau, for the number of extracts was tremendous, and the sources scattered throughout the globe. here was a nocturnal suicide in london, where a lone sleeper had leaped from a window after a shocking cry. here likewise a rambling letter to the editor of a paper in south america, where a fanatic deduces a dire future from visions he has seen. a dispatch from california describes a theosophist colony as donning white robes en masse for some 'glorious fulfilment' which never arrives, whilst items from india speak guardedly of serious native unrest towards the end of march. voodoo orgies multiply in haiti, and african outposts report ominous mutterings. america

grotesque, repulsive, and apparently very ancient stone statuette whose origin he was at a loss to determine. it must not be fancied that inspector legrasse had the least interest in archaeology. on the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooden swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realize that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them, and infinitely more diabolic than even the blackest of the african voodoo circles. of its origin, apart from the erratic and unbelieveable tales extorted from the captured

pers; telling a story to which i could see my uncle attached profound significance. it savoured of the wildest dreams of myth-maker and theosophist, and disclosed an astonishing degree of cosmic imagination among such half-castes and pariahs as might be least expected to possess it. on 1 november 1907, there had come to new orleans police a frantic summons from the swamp and lagoon country to the south. the squatters there, mostly primitive but good-natured descendants of lafitte's men, were in the grip of stark terror from an unknown thing which had stolen upon them in the night. it was voodoo, apparently, but voodoo of a more terrible sort than they had ever known; and some of their women and children had disappeared since the malevolent tom-tom had begun its incessant beating far within

ollow. the morrison co's freighter vigilant, bound from valparaiso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour having in tow the battled and disabled but heavily armed steam yacht alert of dunedin nz, which was sighted 12 april in s. latitude 34 21, w. longitude 152 17, with one living and one dead man aboard. the vigilant left valparaiso 25 march, and on 2 april was driven considerably south of her course by exceptionally heavy storms and monster waves. on 12 april the derelict was sighted; and though apparently deserted, was found upon boarding to contain one survivor in a half-delirious condition and one man who had evidently been dead for more than a week. the living man was clutching a horrible stone idol of unknown origin, about a foot in height, regarding whose nature auth

the yacht, in a small carved shrine of common pattern. this man, after recovering his senses, told an exceedingly strange story of piracy and slaughter. he is gustaf johansen, a norwegian of some intelligence, and had been second mate of the two-masted schooner emma of auckland, which sailed for callao 20 february, with a complement of eleven men. the emma, he says, was delayed and thrown widely south of her course by the great storm of 1 march, and on 22 march, in s. latitude 49 51, w. longitude 128 34, encountered the alert, manned by a queer and evil-looking crew of kanakas and half-castes. being ordered peremptorily to turn back, capt. collins refused; whereupon the strange crew began to fire savagely and without warning upon the schooner with a peculiarly heavy battery of brass canno

HP LOVECRAFT THE CATS OF ULTHAR

ray toward the remote hovel under the dark trees. when through some unavoidable oversight a cat was missed, and sounds heard after dark, the loser would lament impotently; or console himself by thanking fate that it was not one of his children who had thus vanished. for the people of ulthar were simple, and knew not whence it is all cats first came. one day a caravan of strange wanderers from the south entered the narrow cobbled streets of ulthar. dark wanderers they were, and unlike the other roving folk who passed through the village twice every year. in the market-place they told fortunes for silver, and bought gay beads from the merchants. what was the land of these wanderers none could tell; but it was seen that they were given to strange prayers, and that they had painted on the side

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

vigil the old room of jan martense, whose murder looms so great in the rural legends. i felt subtly that the apartment of this ancient victim was best for my purposes. the chamber, measuring about twenty feet square, contained like the other rooms some rubbish which had once been furniture. it lay on the second story, on the southeast corner of the house, and had an immense east window and narrow south window, both devoid of panes or shutters. opposite the large window was 'an enormous dutch fireplace with scriptural tiles representing the prodigal son, and opposite the narrow window was a spacious bed built into the wall. as the tree-muffled thunder grew louder, i arranged my plan's details. first i fastened side by side to the ledge of the large window three rope ladders which i had' bro

unforested place on the southwest slope of the mountain. recurrent sheet lightuings illumed the tumbled ground and the remains of the curious low hummock which had stretched down from the wooded higher slope, but there was nothing in the chaos to show my place of egress from the lethal catacomb. my brain was as great a chaos as the earth, and as a distant red glare burst on the landscape from the south i hardly realised the horror i had been through. but when two days later the squatters told me what the red glare meant, i felt more horror than that which the mould-burrow and the claw and eyes had given; more horror because of the overwhelming implications. in a hamlet twenty miles away an orgy of fear had followed the bolt which brought me above ground, and a nameless thing had dropped fr

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

atop the cliff. this astonished me and made me fearful again, but i immediately recalled the sudden local winds that i had seen and heard before at sunrise and sunset, and judged it was a normal thing. i decided it came from some rock fissure leading to a cave, and watched the troubled sand to trace it to its source; soon perceiving that it came from the black orifice of a temple a long distance south of me, almost out of sight. against the choking sand-cloud i plodded toward this temple, which as i neared it loomed larger than the rest, and shewed a doorway far less clogged with caked sand. i would have entered had not the terrific force of the icy wind almost quenched my torch. it poured madly out of the dark door, sighing uncannily as it ruffled the sand and spread among the weird ruin

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

through the window was the street where the golden lights came, and where the shadows danced on houses of marble. i remember the square of moonlight on the floor, that was not like any other light, and the visions that danced on the moonbeams when my mother sang to me. and too, i remember the sun of morning bright above the many-coloured hills in summer, and the sweetness of flowers borne on the south wind that made the trees sing "oh aira, city of marble and beryl, how many are thy beauties! how i loved the warm and fragrant groves across the hyline nithra, and the falls of the tiny kra that flowed though the verdant valley! in those groves and in the vale the children wove wreathes for one another, and at dusk i dreamed strange dreams under the yath-trees on the mountain as i saw below

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

me "that refinery, though, used to he a big thing, and old man marsh, who owns it, must be richer'n croesus. queer old duck, though, and sticks mighty close in his home. he's supposed to have developed some skin disease or deformity late in life that makes him keep out of sight grandson of captain obed marsh, who founded the business. his mother seems to've been some kind of foreigner- they say a south sea islander- so everybody raised cain when he married an ipswich girl fifty years ago. they always do that about innsmouth people, and folks here and hereabouts always try to cover up any innsmouth blood they have in but marsh's children and grandchildren loot just like anyone else far's i can see. i've had 'em pointed out to me here- though, come to think of it, the elder children don't se

more'n 300 or 400 people living there now "but the real thing behind the way folks feel is simply race prejudice- and i don't say i'm blaming those that hold it i hate those innsmouth folks myself, and i wouldn't care to go to their town. i s'pose you know- though i can see you're a westerner by your talk- what a lot our new england ships- used to have to do with queer ports in africa, asia, the south seas, and everywhere else, and what queer kinds of people they sometimes brought back with 'em. you've probably heard about the salem man that came home with a chinese wife, and maybe you know there's still a bunch of fiji islanders somewhere around cape cod "well, there must be something like that back of the innsmouth people. the place always was badly cut off from the rest of the country

l reef. but here's a funny thing. the old captain's been dead these sixty years, and there's ain't been a good-sized ship out of the place since the civil war; but just the same the marshes still keep on buying a few of those native trade things- mostly glass and rubber gewgaws, they tell me. maybe the innsmouth folks like 'em to look at themselves- gawd knows they've gotten to be about as bad as south sea cannibals and guinea savages "that plague of '46 must have taken off the best blood in the place. anyway, they're a doubtful lot now, and the marshes and other rich folks are as bad as any. as i told you, there probably ain't more'n 400 people in the whole town in spite of all the streets they say there are. i guess they're what they call 'white trash' down south- lawless and sly, and fu

use. a sandy tongue had formed inside this barrier and upon it i saw a few decrepit cabins, moored dories, and scattered lobster-pots. the only deep water seemed to be where the river poured out past the belfried structure and turned southward to join the ocean at the breakwater's end. here and there the ruins of wharves jutted out from the shore to end in indeterminate rottenness, those farthest south seeming the most decayed. and far out at sea, despite a high tide, i glimpsed a long, black line scarcely rising above the water yet carrying a suggestion of odd latent malignancy. this, i knew, must be devil reef. as i looked, a subtle, curious sense of beckoning seemed superadded to repulsion; and oddly enough, i found this overtone more disturbing than the primary impression. we met no on

bering that odd things had been noticed in this hotel. instead, i strolled out on the square, from which the bus had already gone, and studied the scene minutely and appraisingly. one side of the cobblestoned open space was the straight line of the river; the other was a semicircle of siant-roofed brick buildings of about the 1800 period, from which several streets radiated away to the southeast, south, and southwest. lamps were depressingly few and small- all low-powered incandescents- and i was glad that my plans called for departure before dark, even though i knew the moon would be bright. the buildings were all in fair condition, and included perhaps a dozen shops in current operation; of which one was a grocery of the first national chain, others a dismal restaurant, a drug store, and

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

path trodden by bearers of water from the woodland spring to the cluster of houses by the beach. then, as more men came to the growing cluster of houses and looked about for places to dwell, they built cabins along the north side, cabins of stout oaken logs with masonry on the side toward the forest, for many indians lurked there with fire-arrows. and in a few years more, men built cabins on the south side of the street. up and down the street walked grave men in conical hats, who most of the time carried muskets or fowling pieces. and there were also their bonneted wives and sober children. in the evening these men with their wives and children would sit about gigantic hearths and read and speak. very simple were the things of which they read and spoke, yet things which gave them courage

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

ween us and the nearest lighted road. there in the dark, upon that riven tomb by the deserted house, we talked on about the "unnamable" and after my friend had finished his scoffing i told him of the awful evidence behind the story at which he had scoffed the most. my tale had been called the attic window, and appeared in the january, 1922, issue of whispers. in a good many places, especially the south and the pacific coast, they took the magazines off the stands at the complaints of silly milk-sops; but new england didn't get the thrill and merely shrugged its shoulders at my extravagance. the thing, it was averred, was biologically impossible to start with; merely another of those crazy country mutterings which cotton mather had been gullible enough to dump into his chaotic magnalia chri

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

ted to grant me glimpses of the ways beyond; and sometimes at night the deep waters of the sea have grown clear and phosphorescent, to grant me glimpses of the ways beneath. and these glimpses have been as often of the ways that were and the ways that might be, as of the ways that are; for ocean is more ancient than the mountains, and freighted with the memories and the dreams of time. out of the south it was that the white ship used to come when the moon was full and high in the heavens. out of the south it would glide very smoothly and silently over the sea. and whether the sea was rough or calm, and whether the wind was friendly or adverse, it would always glide smoothly and silently, its sails distant and its long strange tiers of oars moving rhythmically. one night i espied upon the d

afterward i saw him under the full moon, and never did he beckon me. very brightly did the moon shine on the night i answered the call, and i walked out over the waters to the white ship on a bridge of moonbeams. the man who had beckoned now spoke a welcome to me in a soft language i seemed to know well, and the hours were filled with soft songs of the oarsmen as we glided away into a mysterious south, golden with the glow of that full, mellow moon. and when the day dawned, rosy and effulgent, i beheld the green shore of far lands, bright and beautiful, and to me unknown. up from the sea rose lordly terraces of verdure, tree-studded, and shewing here and there the gleaming white roofs and colonnades of strange temples. as we drew nearer the green shore the bearded man told me of that land

ded the tower and looked for wreckage upon the rocks, but what i found was only this: a strange dead bird whose hue was as of the azure sky, and a single shattered spar, of a whiteness greater than that of the wave-tips or of the mountain snow. and thereafter the ocean told me its secrets no more; and though many times since has the moon shone full and high in the heavens, the white ship from the south came never again. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4618through the gates of the silver key by h.p. lovecraft written 1932- first published in weird tales, july 1934. chapter one in a vast room hung with strangely figured arras and carpeted with bonkhata rugs of impressive age and workmanship, four men were sitting around a documentstrewn table. from the far corners, where

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

mitations of waking reality in the beckoning vistas of dreams and fabled avenues of other dimensions, disappeared from the sight of man on the seventh of october, 1928, at the age of fifty-four. his career had been a strange and lonely one, and there were those who inferred from his curious novels many episodes more bizarre than any in his recorded history. his association with harley warren, the south carolina mystic whose studies in the primal naacal language; of the himalayan priests had led to such outrageous conclusions, had been close. indeed, it was he who- one mist-mad, terrible night in an ancient graveyard had seen warren descend into a dank and nitrous vault, never to emerge. carter lived in boston, but it was from the wild, haunted hills behind hoary and witch-accursed arkham t

ial executor the distinguished creole student of mysteries and eastern antiquities, etienne-laurent de marigny. carter had met de marigny during the war, when they both served in the french foreign legion, and had at once cleaved to him because of their similar tastes and ontlook. when, on a memorable joint furlough, the iearned young creole had taken the wistful boston dreamer to bayonne, in the south of france, and had shown him certain terrible secrets in the nighted and immemorial crypts that burrow beneath that brooding, eon-weighted city, the friendship was forever sealed. carrer's will had named de marigny as executor, and now that avid scholar was reluctantly presiding over the settlement of the estate. it was sad work for him, for like the old rhode islander he did not believe tha

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

g the birthdate as a jumping off point for a look into the future, one must consider the fact that there is no date in our lives to which we react more than our birthdates. but did it apply to horses? how did i know? i'd never tried it before. it was difficult to get the birthdates of the horses, because all horses are registered as born on january 1 of whatever the year may be, but they wrote to south america and managed to get them. i made astrological charts for every horse as well as all the people involved, and when my computations were complete i told them which horses were best for which days, which races, and which jockeys. by racing certain horses on certain days with special jockeys, and betting them heavily, they made a real killing. of course, these men were very strongly motiv

INFERNAL UNION

is the screech owl and the connections to various other names (masks) by which she has been called throughout history may be traced by the owl representation of the nature of these goddesses. finally, she is the queen mother of vampires, which is entirely in keeping with all the above references to 3 her. she was in this aspect in the tale of the egyptian sekmet, the blood-drinking goddess of the south (and may be related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he became the eternal father of and

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

important problems and revealed the secret of the tetragrammaton in view of the body. 10. the roughly material plane or the material world in this chapter i will not describe the roughly material world, the kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will i deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, how storms are brought about, etc. the incipient adept might not be so very interested in these occurrences, but he will rather endeavor to know all about the material world by means of the elements and their polarities. it is needless to mention that on our planet, there are fire, water, air and earth, a fact absolutely clear to each reasonably thinking person. n

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

girl in the employment of major-general montgomerie at irvine in scotland was accused of having stolen some silver-work "the lass being innocent takes it ill, and tells them, if she should raise the devil she should know who took these things" thereupon, in order to summon that personage she went into a cellar "takes the bible with her, and draws a circle about her, and turns a riddle on end from south to north, or from the right to the left hand [i.e. contrary to the path of the sun in the heavens, having in her right hand nine feathers which she pulled out of the tail of a black cock, and having read the 51st [psalm] forwards, she reads backwards chapter ix, verse 19, of the book of revelation" upon this the devil appeared to her, and told her who was the guilty person. she then cast thr

ort 13 (duke of portland mss. 103:1 no. 25 in sadducismus triumphatus (london, 1726. chapter v a.d. 1661 florence newton, the witch of youghal with the restoration of king charles ii witchcraft did not cease; on the other hand it went on with unimpaired vigour, and several important cases were brought to trial in england. in one instance, at least, it made its appearance in ireland, this time far south, at youghal. the extraordinary tale of florence newton and her doings, which is related below, forms the seventh relation in glanvill's sadducismus triumphatus (london, 1726; it may also be found, together with some english cases of notoriety, in francis bragge's witchcraft further displayed (london, 1712. it is from the first of these sources that we have taken it, and reproduce it here ver

n the name of god wherefore it haunted him? it replied, because he had not delivered the message; and withal repeated the threat of tearing him in pieces if he did not do so speedily: and so, changing itself into many prodigious shapes, it vanished in white like a ghost" in a very dejected frame of mind taverner related the incident to some of lord chichester's family, and the chaplain, mr. james south, advised him to go and deliver the message to the widow, which he accordingly did, and thereupon experienced great quietness of mind. two nights p. 140 later the apparition again appeared, and on learning what had been done, charged him to bear the same message to the executors. taverner not unnaturally asked if davis, the step-father, would attempt to do him any harm, to which the spirit ga

hen made northwards, and so disappeared. next, there p. 151 appeared at a great distance in the air, from the same part of the sky, something like a ship coming towards them; and it came so near that they could distinctly perceive the masts, sails, tacklings, and men; she then seem'd to tack about, and sail'd with the stern foremost, northwards, upon a dark smooth sea, which stretched itself from south-west to north-west. having seem'd thus to sail some few minutes she sunk by degrees into the sea, her stern first; and as she sunk they perceived her men plainly running up the tacklings in the forepart of the ship, as it were to save themselves from drowning. then appeared a fort, with somewhat like a castle on the top of it; out of the sides of which, by reason of some clouds of smoak and

n appeared a fort, with somewhat like a castle on the top of it; out of the sides of which, by reason of some clouds of smoak and a flash of fire suddenly issuing out, they concluded some shot to be made. the fort then was immediately divided in two parts, which were in an instant transformed into two exact ships, like the other they had seen, with their heads towards each other. that towards the south seem'd to chase the other with its stem [stern] foremost, northwards, till it sunk with its stem first, as p. 152 the, first ship had done; the other ship sail'd some time after, and then sunk with its head first. it was observ'd that men were running upon the decks of these two ships, but they did not see them climb up, as in the last ship, excepting one man, whom they saw distinctly to get

ISIS UNVEILED

honor of becoming suddenly immaculate, thne b nothing she cannot obtain from her son for "her church" some years ago certain travelers saw in bari, italy, a statue of the madonna, arrayed in a flounced pink skirt over a swelling crinolirtel pious pilgrims who may be anxious to examine the regulation wardrobe of their god's mother may do so by going to southern italy, spain, and catholic north and south america. the madonna of bari must still be there between two vin^ards and a locanda (gin-shop. when last seen, a half-successful attempt had bees made to clothe the infant jesus; they had covered his legs with a pair of dirty, scouop-edged pantaloons. an english traveler having presented the 'mediatrix' with a green silk parasol, the grateful population of the amtadini, accompanied by the vi

atjcin wsa recaved from the cokmel of the ngiiaent, atating thftt tbeir naibew wu killed by? frsgmeiit of k ihell wbich had cairied off the upper put of fait head. 30. executiomi for witchcraft took place, not much later than a ceattny ago, io other of the ametican provincea. notorioualy there were n^roes executed in new jefw by burning at the ateke the penalty denounced in wveral states. even in south caro- lina, in 1865, when tbe state government wai 'mranitructed' after the civil war, the ?tatutet iufiicting death for witchcraft were found to be itill unrqwaled. it ia not a bimdred yean aiace they have beeo enforoed to the munierou* letter of their toct- digitizecoy google the fhysico-f5ychol0g1cal american type 19 ot men from tarioua climates and of different constitutions and habits

isdom" i. e, iniiiaied. nor does the mystery of the eucharist pertain to christiana alone. godfrey higgins proves that it was instituted many hundreds of yeara before the 'paschal snpper' and says that "the sacrifice of bread and at this 'superstition' to the old myit rief> which had been for nge spread su over the globe. the bncient variago-irinat had his mysteries in the north as well as in the south of riusis; and there are many relics of the by-gone /aith scsttered in the lands watered by tlie sacred diun>er, the biiptisnial jordan of all russia. no znadtar (the icdowing one) ot koldottn (sorcerer, male or female, can die in fact before be baa passed the mysterious word to soipe one. the popular behej is that unless he does that he will linger and suffer for weeks and mouths, and were

in is represented as seated on a loimge and nursing krishna. the hair brushed back, the long veil, and the golden aureole around the virgin's head, as well as around that of the hindfl savior, are striking. no cathohc, well versed as he might be in the mysterious symbousm of iconology, would hesitate for a moment to worship at that shrine the vii^n mary, the mother of his god* in indur subba, the south entrance of the caves of ellora, may be seen to this day the figure of indra's wife, indrdni, sitting with her infant son-god, pointing the finger to heaven with the same gesture as the italian madonna and child* 102. th*0mitliamdlmtirsemaia*,p.7u 2iided.,p.l73. 193- exo, zzxiz, 25, 26. 194. b. moor: ra
e others far more powerful and learned, the existence of which is not even suspected in europe. there are many branches belonging to the great 'mother lodge' which, mixed up with certain communities, may be termed secret sects within other sects. one of them is the sect commonly known as that of the langkana-s6ttra. it reckons several thousand adepts who are scattered about in small groups in the south of the dekhan, india. in the popular superstition, this sect is dreaded on account of its great reputation for magic and sorcery. the 806. a. col. cborchill: mount ldxiaon. ii, pp. 255-6: london, 1853. digitizecoy google brftbnuliias accuse its memben of atheism and sacrilege, for nooe of them will consent to recognise the authority of either the vedat or manu, ex- cept so far as they confor

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

r suns of space. so the suns feed divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 85 each other, with the new energy component being acquired as the cosmic rays stream through interstellar space, the rays having come mainly from the stomachs of other suns. they are ingested at the sun s north pole, pass through the heart of the sun, are cleaned and washed and leave at the south pole. all planets feed in the same manner. our sun is the heart and the brain of our solar system. this procedure of exchanging life atoms is the same in humans. whenever a group of people gather, life atoms interchange, which is one of the reasons why people who live together tend to grow to resemble each other. this is the occult understanding of the saying that you are known by the compan

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

sublime monuments which are left of them, surviving, in their majestic loneliness, through the ages of civilisation. unhewn masses or heaps of stones tell alone their story; such are their cairns, and cromlechs, and corneddes, and that wild architecture, whose stones hang on one another, still frowning on the plains of salisbury. among the most remarkable ancient remains in wales (both north and south) are the druidical stones: poised in the most extraordinary manner, a real engineering problem, the slightest touch will sometimes suffice to set in motion the logan, or rocking, stones, whether these balanced masses are found in wales or elsewhere. we think that there is very considerable ground for concluding that all these mounted stones were oracular, or, so to express it, speaking; and

tic thing, and hitherto almost meaningless, if not contradictory and silencing, institution of sacrifice by fire? what gather we, otherwise than in the explanation of the thing signified by it? we speak of sacrifice as practised in all ages, enjoined in all holy books, elevated into veneration, as a necessity of the highest and most sacred kind. we find it in all countries, east, west, north, and south; in the old equally as in the new world. from whence should this strange and unexplainable rite come, lights on christian altars. 109 and what should it mean? as, indeed, what should mean the display of bright fire at all in the mysteries, egyptian, cabiric, scandinavian, eleusinian, etrurian, indian, persian, primal american, tartarian, phoenician, or celtic, from the earliest of time until

f augury and of divination, absit omen! but thus much we have chosen to explain about the colour white, in justification of the ideas of the rosicrucians as to the supernatural power of colours; and as to the magical qualities of those occult influences which they determined, in their philosophical vocabularies, strangely and mysteriously to call the signatures of things. ancient crosses: margam, south. wales; st. patrick s, co. louth. various foliatus curves of the lotus. chapter the twenty-third. the beliefs of the rosicrucians meaning of lights and of commemorative flambeaux in all worship. rom the name of the temple, now stonehenge, comes the name of ambresbury, which stands a few miles from it. this is called the ambres of the abiri. it is two words, and means the ambres of the dii po

horns of the moon, and some other indi- fig. 98. waltham, essex (one of the eleanor crosses. fig. 99. ancient cross, langherne, cornwall. fig. 102. memorial stones. cations, announcing its dedication to the female deified principle. crosses and minarets. 221 in all christian churches particularly in protestant churches, where they figure most conspicuously the two fig. 100. ancient cross, margam, south wales. fig. 101. ancient cross, st. patrick, county of louth. tables of stone of the mosaic dispensation are placed over the altar, side by side, as a united stone, the tops of which fig. 103. group of minarets or towers, selected from examples in oriental towns. are rounded* the ten commandments are inscribed in two groups of five each, in columnar form. the five to the* fig. 118, on p. 225

as to the appointments of the order, we may gain the most authentic idea of them from the effigies of some of the first knights. sir william fitz-warin was buried on the north side of the chancel of the church of wantage, in berkshire, in the thirty-fifth year of the reign of king edward the third. sir richard pembridge, who was a knight of the garter, of the time of edward the third, lies on the south side of the cathedral of hereford. the monument of sir simon burley, beheaded a.d. 1388, was raised in the north wall, near the choir of st. paul s, london. it is remarkable that du chesne, a noted french historian, is the source from which we derive the acknowledgment that it was by the special invocation of st. george that king edward the third* a proof that it did not originate with edwar

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

or civilizations, which may have and could have developed methods of flight much simpler and more effective than ours, and more directly associated with forces which we do not yet comprehend. again we are dealing with indirect evidence, not always of the greatest clarity. yet in support of an antiquity of such an order i have seen and touched stonework carved out of the solid mountains of rock in south america, which certainly antedate the andean glaciers, and almost as certainly predate the formation of the mountains themselves. this work is superior in technique to that accomplished by our currently machanized civilization. much of that construction, sculpture and tunneling could only have been accomplished by "forces" different from those in use by us today. the quandary is largely reso

it is by no means clearly established that all apparently self-luminous phenomena are of this nature. there are still a number of luminous spheres and discs which seem to have a more material nature and to contain the intelligences which operate them. the widgets seen by astronomers in space are examples, and i think, too, of such things as the ruddy disc which buzzed captain manning's dc-3 near south bend, indiana. the "devil's hoofprints" and related phenomena, discussed below in part three, offer another key or clue, and in segregating them from the mass of unclassified data we can, again, remove a considerable segment of the load which burdens the psychic and paranormal field. the misinterpretation adherent to the hoof marks are more fantastic than the phenomenon itself. it is unbelie

sheets is used at odd times as a gigantic lens for close observation of humankind or merely for amusement. 1897: rough-edged, but smooth surfaced pieces of ice fell at manassas, virginia, august 10. they looked much like the roughly broken fragments of a smooth sheet of ice. they were two inches across, and one inch thick. 1901: on november 14, lumps of ice fell during a tornado in victoria, new south wales, which weighed a minimum of one pound each. 1908: a correspondent wrote that, at braemar, switzerland, july 2, when the sky was clear overhead and the sun was shining, flat pieces of ice fell. thunder was heard. 1911: large hailstones were noted at the university of missouri. they exploded like pistol shots. the reporter had seen a similar phenomenon at lexington, kentucky, eighteen ye

d that the engineer deemed it best to stop the locomotive. the "hailstones" were simply great chunks of ice, many of them three or four inches in diameter and of all shapes: squares, cones, cubes, etc, and the first "stone" that struck the train broke a window and the flying glass severely injured a lady on the face, making a deep cut. five minutes later there was not a whole pane of glass on the south side of the train, the whole length of it. the windows of the pullman cars were of french plate three-eighths of an inch thick, and double. the hail broke both thicknesses and tore the curtains to shreds. the wooden shutters were smashed and many of the mirrors were broken. the deck lights on top of the cars were also demolished. the dome of the engine was dented as if pounded with a heavy w

ole length of it. the windows of the pullman cars were of french plate three-eighths of an inch thick, and double. the hail broke both thicknesses and tore the curtains to shreds. the wooden shutters were smashed and many of the mirrors were broken. the deck lights on top of the cars were also demolished. the dome of the engine was dented as if pounded with a heavy weight, and the woodwork of the south side of the cars was ploughed as if someone had struck it all over with sliding blows of a 51 hammer. during the continence of this fusillade, which lasted fully twenty minutes, the damage amounted to several thousand dollars and several persons were injured. note, particularly, the size and shapes of the "hailstones" this was obviously not a hailstorm. winds strong enough to have torn mount

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

dly affect the senses; thus making his magical contact with the inner planes more lucid. the magical elements have correspondences with the tarrot cards as the four suits. the four quarters (directions of the universe as used in magick ritual) and the archangels also correspond with these same elements- element suit quarter archangel= earth pentacles north uriel water cups west gabriel fire wands south michael air swords east raphael elementals the magical elements are said to be peopled by spirits and mythological entities called elementals or nature spirits. these are grouped into four main categories- gnome (earth) undine (water) salamander (fire) sylph (air) the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 14= dwarfs nymphs jin (genies) fairies elves tritons storm angels br

oclock position. 3. point to 4:30 position. 4. point to 10:30 position. 5. point to 2:30 position. 6. return to 7:30 position= then turn slowly to the next cardinal point in sequence, and as you do so, with your arm still extended in front of you, visualize a white line connecting around to the cardinal point. trace a similar pentagram with the appropriate words and following the same procedure: south- adonai tzaboath west- eh-ei-he north- agla. now complete the white line drawn back to the center of the eastern pentagram. note that the cardinal points must be followed in a clockwise order, and the pentagram must be drawn in the manner illustrated; to do otherwise would change the function of the ritual. the result of all this should be a large bright white pentagram visualized hanging in

KETAB E SIYAH

safety. therefore i shall go forth but with ishtar and baalzebub to a place long hidden from those who would seek it. that which i speak is known to but few even the elohim know not of it 139 for its treasures are too precious for michael and his three brother-lords to trust to their treach'rous kin. yet i, as the second lord of heaven, learnt of secrets that i entrust to you, my brothers. to the south of these high-peaked hills upon the burning plains of africa, hidden within a high-walled valley, carved out by the passage of a river's flow, is a wondrous garden abounding in verdant growth. there grow herbs of such rarity that nowhere are they found but in that garden. the fruits of that place are endowed with potencies that are unmatched by the sorcerer's art. of most worth to our purpos

ass whilst you slept. as you did command us as you set out first to the garden where you set upon the earth the nephilim, children of our purpose, we awaited your return with anxious watch from the high peaks upon which we rallied to enact your will and command. all the long night was spent thus, ever scrying the darkness for your form, returning from the southern valley in triumph. there, in the south, storm-clouds gathered and hid all from shedim's watch and heaven's sight. when the east grew red with the flame of dawn and the burning orb of day did ascend above the earth's shadowed morning limb our keen eyes descried in the distance of the south, coming forth from the stormy veil with awful haste, agitating both air and earth, the speeding form of baalzebub, upon black wing. now breathl

took wing and flew swift, southwards, to the valley where mankind remained. now high upon the plains' simoom, the soaring shedim saw beneath hastening ishtar with her burden precious to us. now the column descended from the sky and once alighted upon the ground prepared for you a litter that you might be borne more swiftly when the swifter path was most needed. once more the host took wing to the south whilst yet you slept on, exhausted by your toil. flying on and ever on, the distant valley appeared to our sight. then, as it was within our reach, the goal we sought was snatched away by the blaring of alarum horns as the host of elohim came upon us from the north in deadly ambush, striking, with shining bolts our rear-most ranks and thwarting the advance we made. now our horns and flags ma

ed that had led the elohim to such ignoble conclusion. now from the north-east, to the shedim camp, at the time of raphael's setting out to die, i returned in triumph with joyous tidings of the victory that i had won within the garden, having borne to safety my son and daughter. descending. at the very centre of the camp from all parts my disciples, shedim, gathered to hear what had passed to the south and north. speaking, almost singing, i told of what had passed within the garden, the deeds of man and serpent and of that fruit of which man and woman had eaten and, by its power, had thrown heaven's shackles and begun the long ascendance of their line. so did i report to the shedim host "my shedim, noble race, bright ones, i return in triumph from the kingdom between two rivers. be joyous

ers of the elohim. yet there was war also amongst the nephilim, divided into many tribes by the sorceries of gabriel, and the human race was sundered into many nations that spread from the kingdom between two rivers to many of the lands of the world, untrodden by human foot in those pristine days. seeking new kingdoms and new glories the thousand princes of the nephilim scattered to the north and south, to the east and west, to wild scythia or parched arabia, to persia and to egypt of the eternal nile. by the plough and mattock they did quell the wilderness and set to order what was once untamed. the shedim went about the lands of men in those times and taught man of many things that he knew not. ashmedai and aset taught to the sages of the nephilim the letters of recording and the numbers

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

g the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) 6. place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagining that your voice carried forward to the east of the universe. 9. turning to the south, the same, but say adonai 10. turning to the west, the same, but say eheieh 11. turning to the north, the same, but say agla 12. return to the east, completing the circle, extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say: 13. before me raphael; 14. behind me gabriel; 15. on my right hand, michael; 16. on my left hand, auriel; 17. before me flames the pentagram, 18. and in the column shines th

ates that he has been purified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud, and made a lake of it. the initiate is then brought to the actual pillars, and has to name them and their parts under the symbol of the scales of balance. he also has to name the guardian of the g

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

unites the paths but does not touch any of the sephiroth, which are linked by the flaming sword. the flaming sword is formed by the natural order of the tree of life. it resembles a flash of lightning. together the sephiroth and the twenty-two paths form the 32 paths of the sefer yetzirah, or book of formation. the two pillars on either side of the altar represent: active: the white pillar on the south side. male. adam. pillar of light and fire. right kerub. metatron. passive: the black pillar on the north side. female. eve. pillar of cloud. left kerub. sandalphon. the second meditation let the zelator meditate on a straight line. let him take a ruler or pencil and by moving it a distance equal to its length, outline a square. having done this, let him, after quieting his mind with the rhy

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

otions and attainments to the world of ein sof. such a soul comes to our world very rarely perhaps once every ten generations. only the greatest among the kabbalists belong to this type of souls. performing mitzvot that relate to the sukkah signify one s adhesion with the creator in the highest degree. how does that happen? zeir anpin, which consists of six sefirot, defines six directions: north, south, east, west, up, and down. malchut receives light from each of these sefirot, which are the six properties of zeir anpin. that is why the citron is first attached to the palm branch before one can offer the blessings. that is how the mitzva of the sukkah and the lulav are performed. however, it is absolutely forbidden to think that by performing this physical act, one performs a spiritual ac

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

of their time and energy; and this was the fourth of the objects intended to be served by the sacred and secret ritual, of which that of masonry is a relic. 59. the egyptian race 60. the egyptian race of the period of which i have been speaking was of mixed blood, but dominantly aryan. our researches show that about 13,500 b.c. a band of men and women belonging to the highest classes of the great south indian empire which then existed set out on an expedition to egypt, by way of ceylon, having been directed to do so by the manu. the ruling race in egypt in those days was a branch of what has been called in theosophical books the toltec sub-race- a branch probably identical with that cro-magnon race which inhabited europe and africa somewhere about 25,000 b.c. in ancient types of man(*op. c

of the cro-magnon woman surpasses that of the average male of today. the average height of the men of this race was six feet one and a half inches; the shoulders were exceedingly broad and the arms short as compared with the legs; the nose was thin but prominent, the cheek-bones high, and the chin massive. 61. it happened that the king or pharaoh on the throne at the time when the expedition from south india arrived had a daughter but no son, his wife having died in child-birth. the newcomers were received with great cordiality by both king and high-priest, and intermarriage with the strangers became a coveted honour in the egyptian families, especially as the king had approved the marriage of his daughter with the leader of the band, who was a prince of india. 62. in a few generations the

tioned, the ordinary ideas of its measurements in length, breadth and height come up in the mind. it is necessary, however, to think of much more than that, for the lodge represents the universe at large, as is explained in the ritual of the craft degrees of universal co-masonry. in the description of the t c b c, we are told that the lodge is in length from east to west, in breadth from north to south, and in depth from the zenith to the centre of the earth, which shows that it is a symbol for the whole world. 93. the form of the lodge-room, according to dr. mackey, should be that of a parallelogram at least one-third larger from east to west than it is from north to south. it should always, if possible, be situated due east and west, should 94. plate iii 95. 96. be isolated, where it is

deal with the ceremonies. the world at large does not recognize the presence of these forces, which are not of the same order as those which influence a common steel or iron magnet, but there are some people who are sensitive to them to such an extent that they cannot sleep comfortably if they lie across them. some of these people sleep best with the head to the north, others with the head to the south. among the hindus it is considered that only an ascetic should sleep with his head to the north. the householder, the man of the world, should lie with his head to the south. 102. the celestial canopy 103. the ritual tells us that the covering of a, free-mason fs lodge is a celestial canopy of divers colours. this may very well symbolize the star-lit heavens which canopy the true temple of h

black dot the vacancy in the north, where there is no light. in our co-masonic lodges we follow the english custom of having the three candles beside the seats of the three principal officers, but they are still in the same relative positions. in this, as in other matters, there is no orthodoxy in masonry. 112. the symbol upon the eastern side of the altar is a circle bounded on the north and the south by two lines. in the centre there should be a point- the point within a circle round which a m.m. cannot err. the circle, as shown on the t c b c, is drawn the full size of the altar, so that it touches or almost touches the v.s.l. an explanation of this which is often given in lodge lectures is that as the circle is bounded by two lines, which signify moses and solomon, and also by the v.s

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

are available for its manifestation. whatever can be used is always used to the very fullest extent, and none need fear that he is overlooked. it is obvious, however, that where the brn. think more of gratifying their own vanity than of the hidden work, where they spend their time in banqueting and revelry and curtail the sacred ritual in order that they may adjourn as quickly as possible to the south, they are less worthy channels of the divine glory than those more spiritual brn. who are willing to study and to understand. all the time the h.o.a.t.f. is watching; he sees the slightest endeavor of the craftsmen to serve, and he will pour forth his wondrous power just in so far as the brn. become worthy of it. 46. orthodoxy and heresy 47. another point which arises in connection with the

brothers of horus, who are depicted in the well-known judgment scene as standing on a lotus before the throne of osiris. these represent the gods of the four quarters, or of the cardinal points, who support the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest interest when examined by the inner sight, for these four are the same as the four devarajas of india- the kings of the elements, earth, air, f

ll that is done, all that is written or spoken or thought in all the worlds. 81. in the light of asia they are described as the rulers of the four points of the compass: 82. the four regents of the earth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver robes, and bear 86. targets of pearl: the angel of the south, 87. whose horsemen, the kumbhandas, ride blue steeds, 88. with sapphire shields: the angel of the west, 89. by nagas followed, riding steeds blood-red, 90. with coral shields: the angel of the north, 91. environed by his yakshas, all in gold, 92. on yellow horses, bearing shields of gold. 93. this is a poetical oriental description; yet it has a definite foundation. the form in which it is

of the four lines to recognize the new lodge and to dedicate it to the service of t.g.a.o.t.u. 96. the call is answered. as the corn is scattered in the north, a great golden angel of earth descends in majesty, followed by his angel-train, some of whom are left behind to be the channels of the power of his hierarchy whenever the lodge is opened in due and ancient form. the pouring of wine in the south invokes a great blue angel of water, also attended by other angels less great than he; similarly the offering of oil in the west calls upon a mighty crimson angel of fire, who pours down into the lodge the splendid rhythmic power of that most terrible and lovely of the elements. as the salt is strewn in the east, an angel of the air flashes down from on high, he and his attendants being of a

nic symbols and forms, resembling very closely those of egypt. like gaul in the days of caesar, ancient crete was divided into three parts or states- knossos, goulas and polurheni. the king of knossos was overlord of the whole island, for the rulers, of the other states acknowledged him as their leader, although they were perfectly free to manage their own internal affairs. there was also, in the south of the island, an independent city with a few miles of territory attached to it. 211. all these kings were also ex-officio high priests, as in egypt, and the king s palace was always the principal temple of his state. the people worshipped a dual deity- father-mother- and these two were regarded as one, though some men offered their devotion more to the father-aspect, and some to the mother

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

ht arm out to your side. holding the blade in your fist. the edge should point up at the sky. say "as above" 5) extend your left arm out to the side with the edge pointing down. say "so below" 6) cross both arms across your chest with the blade in the left hand, in an "x" with closed fists. say" xeper and remanifest. so it is done" formulation of the inverted pentagram (xxxiv aes) 1) begin in the south. carve an inverted pentagram into the air ahead of you. imagine it flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blowing

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

has also been used to mean hell itself as a place. see also demons; satan for further reading: godwin,malcolm. angels: an endangered species. new york: simon and schuster, 1990. ronner, john. know your angels. murfreesboro, tn: mamre, 1993. apsaras apsaras, a word derived from the sanskrit ap, which means water, refers to a form of spiritual being found in hinduism and buddhism. as the nymphs of south asia, they are best known for their inordinate interest in sex. they are said to reside alternately in the sky or in trees. the mistresses of the gandharvas, they are shapeshifters who are fond of bathing. the apsaras are also singers and dancing girls. alternately, in the vedas, the most ancient religious texts of hinduism, the apsaras performed the role of valkyries, escorting the valiant

ide a dragon and carrying a viper in his right hand. according to voltaire, astaroth was an ancient god of syria, whereas j. a. s. collin de plancy argues that he was one of the 7 princes of hell who visited faust. see also demons; faust;magic and magical groups for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. asuras asuras are south asian demons, prominent in both hinduism and buddhism. hinduism is a complex, multilayered tradition that has changed across the several millennia of its existence. in the vedas, india s earliest recoverable religious texts, the term asura is used interchangeably with the word deva, both of which refer to the gods and goddesses of the vedic pantheon. by the time of the epics the ramayana and

religious texts, the term asura is used interchangeably with the word deva, both of which refer to the gods and goddesses of the vedic pantheon. by the time of the epics the ramayana and the mahabharata asura had come to mean demon and deva had come to mean divine. in the new pantheon of classical hinduism, the old vedic gods were demoted to the status of demigods (the devas. the parallel between south asian asuras and western demons is fairly good. in classical hindu mythology as it is embodied in the puranas, the devas and the asuras are locked in ongoing conflict.while the legions of the judeo-christian satan failed to take over heaven in their original rebellion and were cast into hell, in south asian mythology the asuras often storm out of the underworld, succeed in taking over heaven

to the high god (usually vishnu, though occasionally shiva or the goddess, who comes to their aid, defeats the asuras, drives them back into the hell worlds, and reestablishes the deva/asura balance of power. one of the factors at work in the hindu religious ecology that distinguishes it from western religions is the assumption of the notion of reincarnation. as this notion was brought to bear on south asian mythology, devas became capable of ignoble actions, which could result in their punishment (their fall) by being reborn as asuras. asuras, on the other hand, unlike western demons, were capable of performing noble actions, which could result in their being rewarded by being reborn as devas. see also hinduism; indo-europeans for further reading: garg, ganga ram, ed. encyclopaedia of the

the endless chain of deaths and rebirths. according to the upanishadic view, what happens at the point of moksha is that the individual atman merges into the cosmic brahman, much like a drop of water,which, when dropped into the ocean, loses its individuality and becomes one with the ocean. buddha accepted the basic hindu doctrines of reincarnation and karma, as well as the notion, common to most south asian religions, that the ultimate goal of the religious life was to escape the cycle of death and rebirth (samsara. buddha asserted that what kept us bound to the death/rebirth process was desire, desire in the generic sense of wanting or craving anything in the world of samsara.hence the goal of getting off the ferris wheel of reincarnation necessarily involves freeing oneself from desire

LIBER O

ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say hyha. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raphael; xii. behind me gabriel -379- xiii. on my right hand, michael. xiv. on my left hand, auriel; xv. for about me flames the pentagram, xvi. and in the colu

dividuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in dextro- rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle and trace it in dextro- rotary direction. the top of the lower should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix. trace the hexagram of earth in the 2\ south, saying "ararita. this hexagram *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing- downwards, and it should be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x. trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita. this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond -383 (xi. trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this hexagram ha

LIBER 141

epistola anno belli universalis (1914) ne perdat arcanum scripta* baphomet x rex summus sanctissimus o.t.o. national grand master general ad vitam of ireland, iona and all the britains, in the name of the secret master, aumn. greeting and peace to our most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious, and most dear brother, his excellency sir james thomas windram x o.t.o, our viceroy in the union of south africa, and sendeth these for his pleasure and instruction, and for communication at utmost extremity of need to selected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power their fitness for that degree, or (b) shewn by wisdom their suitability to ward the arcanum arcanorum. also to certain trusty brethren of the viii, vii, and vi chosen for this moment of peril

LIBER 777

s (hunters) 26. pan, priapus [erect hermes and bacchus] 27. tuisco ares[[athena] 28 [athena] ganymede 29. poseidon[[hermes psychopompos] 30 vision of surya. helios, apollo 31 agni-bhawana. hades 32 [athena] 32 bis prithiva-bhawana [demeter[[gaia] 31 bis vision of the higher self, prana-yama. we have insufficient knowledge of the attributions of assyrian, syrian, mongolian, tibetan, mexican, zend, south sea, west african &c. iacchus table of correspondences 10 xxxv. some roman gods. xxxvi. selection of christian gods (10; apostles (12; evangelists (4) and churches of asia (7. xxxvii. hindu legendary demons. 0. 1 jupiter god the 3 in 1 2 janus[[mercury] god the father, god who guides parliament 3 juno, cybele, hecate &c. the virgin mary 4 jupiter[[libitina] god the rain-make (vide prayer-boo

un wup rdh hadar of pau cix (continued* the dukes of edom. cx. elements and quarters (sepher yetzirah. cxi. sephirothic colours (dr. jellinek. 0. 1 \yyj \yhla hwr concealed light 2. air sky blue 3. water and earth yellow 4 hmbylha aholibamah fire white 5 hla elah height red 6 kyp pinon depth white-red 7 znq kenaz east whitish-red 8 myt teman west reddish-white 9 laydgm and rxbm mibzar and magdiel south white-red-whitsh-red-reddish-white 1010 \ryu eram north the light reflecting all colours cxii. alchemical tree of life (i. cxiii. alchemical metals (ii. cxiv. passwords of the grades. cxv* officers in a masonic lodge. 0. 1 h metallic radix. silence* 2 f (3) ba past master 3 g (6) bd 4 (10) fa worshipful master 5 (15) hy senior warden 6 (21) hyha junion warden 7& i (28) jk senior deacon 8$ j

f the signs which they rule. lines 3-10. q andr line 15. p line 16. v notes 37 line 17. line 18. m and n line 19. s and t line 20. w line 22. o line 24. line 25. u line 26. x line 28. z line 29. y see the handbook of geomancy, the equinox i: 2, p. 137.8 col. l. the catholic seven deadly sins in square brackets. col. lvii. egyptian quarters. cols. lvii, lix &c. beth elohim gives- michael, leo, and south to c and y. gabrial, bull, and north to b and h. raphael, man, and west to e and. uriel, eagle, and east to d and w. col. lxix. sattvas, h rajas, and f tamas g in a close analogy col. lxxix, line 13. add (3321) ttrc tumhcrbdc [shadbarshehmoth sharthathan, the spirt of the spirits of the moon. the final is counted as 700, as are the final\ s in col. lxxviii, line 13.9 col. lxxxv. line 6. or l

en dawn paper on enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. transcriber s endnotes 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a

LIBER CHANOKH

l i a x t i r v a s t r i m e r g o a n n[ c r a r liber lxxxiv 7 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 6. beneath the bar of the calvary cross remain 16 squares not yet accounted for. here, beneath the presidency of the kerubim, rule four mighty and benevolent angels. ingm laoc vssn rvoi 7. trilateral names of demons or elementals

je auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi corempo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: bagile zodir e-na- iad: das iod apila! do-o-a-ipe quo-a-al, zodacare! zodameranu obelisonugi resat-el aaf nor-mo-lapi! i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed 9639: whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, which also successively are the numbers of time: and their powers are as the first 456. arise! you sons of pleasure! and visit the earth: for i am the

wabx hwhy] the forty-eight keys or calls 28 [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suitable weapon] in the name of lakim, archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator [elevate censer] in the three secret names of god, oip teaa pdoce, that are borne upon the banners of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator [lower and lift censer] in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator! in the name of twabx hwhy, i declare that the spirits of fire have been duly invoked [the knock www.w.www] the sixth key gahe sa-div cahisa em, micalazoda pil-zodinu, sobam el haraji babalonu od obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-caosaji

highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range14 in the south and are as the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the l

of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea. the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonusahi- toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;15 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. liber lxxxi

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

of after-glow. he winds his horn; the night-stars leap to light; upspring the sisters seven; while answering flames illume the deep, the blue pavilions blaze to heaven. silent and stern the northward way they ride; alone before his men staggers through black to rose and grey sir palamede the saracen. 8 iii there is a rock by severn mouth whereon a mighty castle stands, fronting the blue impassive south and looking over lordly lands. oh! high above the envious sea this fortress dominates the tides; there, ill at heart, the chivalry of strong sir palamede abides. now comes irruption from the fold that live by murder: day by day the good knight strikes his deadly stroke; the vultures claw the attended prey. but day by day the heathen hordes. gather from dreadful lands afar, a myriad myriad bo

imming from the land? the beast that brought him to the shore .o beast. quoth purple palamede .a monster strange as thou am i. i could not live before, indeed; and not i cannot even die! who chose me, of the table round by miracle acclaimed the chief? here, waterlogged and muscle-bound, marooned upon a coral reef. 61 xxvi sir palamede the saracen hath gotten him a swift canoe, paddled by stalwart south sea men. they cleave the oily breasts of blue, straining toward the westering disk of the tall sun; they battle through those weary days; the wind is brisk; the stars are clear; the moon is high. now, even as a white basilisk that slayeth all men with his eye, stands up before them tapering the cone of speechless sanctity. up, up its slopes the pilgrims swing, chanting their pagan gramarye u

LIBER CXX

ering of the lords of silence" 111-11111-111 (he knocketh, he riseth, and giveth the 3 signs of. taking the weapon of which he means to work through out, or if he be assisted by a child, the appropriate weapon be advanced to the center and crieth "i am armed! i am armed! i am strong! i am strong (he goes to the west, where dwell the undines "with my wand i drive back the dwellers of water (to the south, where are salamanders "let the dwellers of fire cower before the fire of my sword (in the east, the home of the sylphs "let the winds draw back at the waving of the spear (in the north, among the gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i am armed! i am strong! let them bow, before the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he performe

than the lord of time; i shall enjoy the pleasures of love, and gain the mastery over millions of years (he then resumeth the throne of ra, as the might of god, saying "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu (rising he moveth to the west or as some say to the south saying with the sign "hathoor, lady of amentet, mighty dweller in the funeral mountain, eye of ra, dweller before him, beautiful of fire in the boat of millions of years, be they favorable unto us, and let thy light and beauty be with us thy lovers in the house of peace! abrahadabra 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh [this opening and closing of the temple is observable on all occasions. any other

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

to west- nor.-west: turn easily enough, in short, to any point but due west, within perhaps 5, but never pass that point. i have taught myself to do it, but always with an effort. is this a common experience? i connect it with my faculty of knowing direction, which all mountaineers and travellers who have been with me admit to be quite exceptional. if i leave my tent or hut by a door facing, say, south-west, throughout that whole day, over all kinds of ground, through any imaginable jungle, in all kinds of weather, fog, blizzard, blight, by night or day, i know within 5 (usually within 2) the direction in which i faced when i left that tent or hut. and if i happen to have observed its compass bearing, of course i can deduce north by mere judgment of angle, at which i am very accurate. furt

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

the path, bind on the girdle of the starry one! bar in northwest asar! who clutches at my throat (etc, to .balance, assain, assoil) in north. see horus. soul mastering terror is thy name! lord of the gods! dread lord of hell! i am come. i fear thee not. thy flame is mine to weave my maiden spell! i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i! bar in southeast asar (rubric as before) in south. see isis. sorrow that eateth up the soul! dam of the gods! the blue sky.s queen. this is thy name. i come, control, and pass! i know thee, lady of teen i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i! bar in northeast asar (rubric as before) in east. see thoth. silence. vel pyramidos 9 bar in southwest. asar (rubric as before) in west. see nature (c. contemplates self, in silence)

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

see whether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god. i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here.s why creation jumps at prayer. you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist.s death;73 how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health.where flies my vivid will? my carcase with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother.s nursing, find precious little use in cursing, 620 625 630 635 640 645 650 655 death-bed of poet. effect of body on mind. ascension day 19 and slide to leaning on another, god, or the doctor, or my mother. but dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man hovering on delerium.s brink: shall these be

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

ed fire of god, which brooded (v. 2) upon the face of the waters: or like the red glory that lights up the heavens at dawn, when the golden sun illumines the waters above the firmament. now this red glory is the ignis dei. which is also the agnus dei, or lamb of god that destroyeth (literally burns out) the sins of the world. as it is written in the ordinary of the mass: the priest goeth unto the south of the altar and prays .o agnus dei! qui tollis.qui tollis peccata mundi.dona nobis pacem. and this fire, this lamb of god, is aries, symbol of the dawning year: whose colour also is as the red fire, and which is the head of the fiery triplicity in the zodiac. so also in the grade of neophyte in the order of the golden dawn the hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of the da

LIBER O

hing the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom).8 (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in t

e is his beginning; one is his individuality: his permutation is one. e liber o vel manvs et sagitta 10 this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointing upwards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the south saying .ararita. this hexagram has the apex of the lower triangle pointing downwards, and it should be capable of inscription in a circle. e (x) trace the hexagram of air in the west, saying .ararita. this hexagram is like that of earth; but the bases of the triangles coincide, forming a diamond. e (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the north, saying .ararita. this hexagram has the lower tr

LIBER RESH VEL HELIOS

acing east, giving the sign of his grade.1 and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ra in thy rising, even unto thee who art ra in thy strength, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the uprising of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of night! 2. also at noon, let him greet the sun, facing south, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ahathoor in thy triumphing, even unto thee who art ahathoor in thy beauty, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the mid-course of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of morning! 3. also, at sunset, let him greet t

LIBER SAMEKH

enacted to govern our lives. to resent destiny is thus to abdicate our sovereignty, and to invoke death. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory. section c the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame-red are the rays that burst from his verendum* section d he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance [lat, lit. gthing to be feared h; a term used by levi (rituel de haute magie, cap. vii) for the magic wand( gto which, however, an allegorical significance may perhaps be attributed h. waite, book of ceremonial magic] point ii 19 section e he goes to the north

LIBER V

of the pentagram and call upon nuit! 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakkra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitude of the venus de medici. 8. let him turn again to the left, and pursue his path as before, projecting the force from boleskine as he passeth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, hadit! 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together, and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised, the forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally

as if offering it to that child. let him utter the word ehma! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a "before me the powers of la (al, to west) b "behind me the powers of al (la, to east) c "on my right hand the powers of la (al, to north) d "on my left hand the powers of al (la, to south) e "above me the powers of sht (ts, leaping in the air) f "beneath me the powers of sht (ts, striking the ground) g "within me the powers (in the attitude of phthah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h "about me flames my father's face, the star of force and fire" i "and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole ut

LIBER V VEL REGULI

of the pentagram and call upon nuit! e 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitude of the venus de medici. 8. let him turn again to the left, and pursue his path as before, projecting the force from boleskine as he passeth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south, and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry hadit! i 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised,2 the 6 liber v vel reguli forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm

e of the left breast, as if offering it to that child) let him utter the word! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a .before me the powers of la (to west) b .behind me the powers of al (to east) c .on my right hand the powers of la (to north) d .on my left hand the powers of al (to south) e .above me the powers of sht (leaping in the air) f .beneath me the power of sht (striking the ground) g .within me the powers (in the attitude of ptah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h .about me flames my father fs face, the star of force and fire. i .and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance ch

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

, p. 219 n] 4 [grk, gmighty. h] 5 [grk, ggrateful. h] 6 [chaos. the sign of horus is the sign of the enterer described in gliber o. h the version of the star ruby in magick has groar h (grk, gbeast h. 7 [the sign of silence, see gliber o. h magick has g c of hoor-paar-kraat. h] 8 [babalon. magick has gsay nuit. h] 9 [eros. magick has gwhisper babalon. h] liber xxv, the star ruby 2 go round to the south and repeat; but bellow .10 completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre, and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words with the signs of n.o.x.11 extend the arms in the form of a tau, and say low but clear .12 repeat the cross qabalistic, as above, and end as thou didst begin* 25 is the square of 5, and the pentagram has the red colour of geburah. the chapter is a new and mor

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l. v. x. signs;1 or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n. o. x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r.2 then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram,3 saying: pater et mater unus deus ararita.4 let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita.5 let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita.6 let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita.7 let him return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita arar

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

sists of the low-lying danish islands and the peninsula of jutland and the great scandinavian peninsula, which in its northern reaches is divided in two by the huge mountain range known as the keel. on the eastern side lies sweden with its gentle baltic sea coast and a great deal of fertile land, especially in the central parts of sweden, around the lakes malaren, vannern, and vattern, and to the south. on the west lies norway, where tall mountains spring from the coast, which is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not only jutland and the islands 2 norse mythology but also southern portions of the scandinavian peninsula. the names are indicative: norway, the northern way, the sea route up and down the coast; denmar

t was never recorded but rather was reconstructed by linguists) this word is a compound, the second part of which, auja p, means gisland. h what the first part means has been endlessly debated. it appears to contain the same root as the name of the southern part of sweden, skane, and may therefore mean gskanian island. h as the ice from the last great ice age retreated, the low-lying lands of the south were first exposed, and pollen analysis indicates settlement on sjalland and elsewhere by around 10,000 b.c.e. we know little about these settlements, but by 6500 b.c.e. or so, a hunting and fishing culture may be identified. by 2500 b.c.e. or so, there are indications of agriculture and the raising of animals. at around 2000 b.c.e. the archaeological record begins to show characteristic sma

.c.e. we know little about these settlements, but by 6500 b.c.e. or so, a hunting and fishing culture may be identified. by 2500 b.c.e. or so, there are indications of agriculture and the raising of animals. at around 2000 b.c.e. the archaeological record begins to show characteristic small ax heads, made of stone but carefully copying the marks of metal pouring that was used for such axes to the south in europe. a hypothetical culture associated with these axes and an even more hypothetical immigration of persons with them from europe is known as the boat-ax culture. around 1000 b.c.e. the scandinavian bronze age begins, and from this same period there are numerous spectacular rock carvings, which may have had a religious purpose. the scandinavian iron age begins circa 500.400 b.c.e, and

when he hears of the journey of those asia-men, who were called asir, he went to meet them and invited odin to take as much power in his kingdom as he wished, and those good times went with 22 norse mythology them, that wherever they stayed in lands, there was peace and prosperity, and everyone believed that they were the cause of that. h odin settles in sigtunir (modern sigtuna, on lake malaren south of uppsala) and establishes his sons saming as king of norway and yngvi as king of sweden after him. although the medieval icelandic word asir (sing, ass) etymologically has nothing to do with asia, the derivation of the asir from asia-men completed the euhemeristic process. snorri tells us who the historical figures were who were deified by his ancestors, and he alleviates somewhat the peri

one should leave the house at night, but when there are three mighty knocks on the 96 norse mythology figures found all over scandinavia are believed to represent valkyries or disir (the art archive/historiska museet stockholm/dagli orti) door, sidu-hall fs son thidrandi opens it and goes outside. he is attacked by nine women in black riding from the north, while nine women in white ride from the south. thorhall later guesses that there will be a change of religion for the better. the women were fylgjur (fetches) of sidu-hall fs family. the nine women in black were disir who wanted their share before being forever parted from the family, while the nine in white were disir who arrived too late to help. many interpretations of these strange women and the events in which they figure have been

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

s sabbat is perhaps one of the most significant developments of this magickal art. before gerald gardner reinvented witchcraft as 17 wicca in the 60 s on, there were in fact many groups practicing egyptian magick and ceremonial workings, later on it was to be woven into the craft as it first was considered. charles pace, who was for a time a high priest of one of gerald gardner s wiccan covens in south london. it was pace whose magickal name is hamara t who developed a very challenging system of luciferian witchcraft from which he lectured at many covens throughout england. his lectures were on his luciferian cult of masks and egyptian magick in a time when wicca was being formulated. had mr. pace been able to get his material available more, wicca might not have become as unchallenging as

tic circle used by coven nachttoter/the order of phosphorus differs from the original, the foundation is in itself similar if not the same. the triple hermetic circle is presented here anew, that the student makes use this by daring to do so. the reworked version is attributed to the four elements as follows: direction element god form planet north earth set saturn/sothis east fire horus mars/sun south water thoth moon west air anubis venus while pathal attributions are based on the elements in a different manner, this hermetic version in the directions and elements were first developed by hamara t however the god forms were developed through the order of phosphorus. one may develop their own circle based on the pathal elements within a left hand path manner as the following for an example

al attributions are based on the elements in a different manner, this hermetic version in the directions and elements were first developed by hamara t however the god forms were developed through the order of phosphorus. one may develop their own circle based on the pathal elements within a left hand path manner as the following for an example. direction element god form archetypical image planet south fire satan-shaitan peacock saturn/mercury east air lucifer eye venus north earth belial goat or ram sun/saturn west water leviathan serpent/snake moon 18 while the alternate version may be used for many witches sabbat callings and works of lesser or greater black magick, the suggested use of the triple hermetic circle of the different representations and egyptian god forms are highly suggest

ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, from which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. a

g shall enter. the mind is a source of heaven and hell, from which we may align ourselves better through ritualistic tools and techniques, it is the command to look in progress, in terms of greater black magick. robed in crimson or black, white candles upon the altar, and upon two points: north and east representing belial and lucifer respectively. black candles should be at the point of west and south, representing leviathan and shaitan, the force reversed of lucifer. holding athame, trace the averse pentagram and focus: the black of night from which i have dwelled longs for a return to the dawn, from which i shall cast my eyes upon through the shadow. let the opposites be joined as the twilight reverses into dawn. 28 form an averse pentagram, feeling the flames burn from the source of th

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

e of the luciferian witchcraft or high sorcery gnosis is developed from charles pace, known in early wiccan circles as hamar'at. pace, who was born in 1920 was an early associate of gerald gardner, knowing him from some of the egyptian hermetic occult circles they associated in. pace was known in the 1960's as a priest of set and anubis, and later became a high priest of gerald gardner's coven in south london. charles created two known manuscripts of his lectures and teachings, which were based on his own sethanic cult of masks. pace was presenting a luciferian aspect of wicca which would provide an actual initiatory ground, rather than a dogmatic and unchallenging religious doctrine "necrominion" and "the book of tahuti" were two manuscripts which survived pace, authored in the late 1960'

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ntinents whose shapes are incorrect are clustered and surrounded by a ring of water, the universal ocean that marked the boundaries of our planet. thus, a flat earth became an indisputable fact for medieval geographers even though it was a false discovery that is of course no longer accepted today. in a similar vein, but this time with tragic consequences, good common sense in some rural areas of south asia dictates that diarrhea in infants occurs when the baby gets rid of excess water in its body. this fact tells a parent not to rehydrate the sick child. one can easily imagine the results of such commonsense thinking. in summary, when people talk about facts, they should put these in a historical, technical, medical, and so on, context and be aware that today s facts may be tomorrow s fic

pecies. the absolute dating of rock formations and fossils became possible only in the twentieth century, thanks to the discovery of radioactive dating techniques. these techniques and others confirmed lyell s vision. as for darwin, he was well aware of the thinking of lamarck and lyell, and he continued in the footsteps of his predecessors. it is well known that darwin undertook a long voyage to south america aboard the h.m.s. beagle, that he collected finches in the gala pagos islands, that he was independently wealthy, and that he developed his theory in an 1859 book titled on the origin of species. as we described above, darwin did not invent evolution others before him had already come up with this concept. rather, darwin invented the concept of descent with modification and proposed

other continents. marsupials were spreading in the direction of australia before it became an independent continent, while most placental mammals were spreading in other directions. therefore, marsupials found themselves separated from their placental competitors and were able to thrive and continue to evolve as soon as australia broke free from the supercontinent. elsewhere, such as in north and south america, marsupials would either become extinct or remain a small minority. we can thus see that geography, including continental drift, which isolates landmasses from one another, also plays an important role in evolution. other excellent examples of evolution by geographic isolation can be found in madagascar, the large island located 300 miles east of southern 36 evolution and religious c

suggests that some species are older than others, a concept fully supported by modern genetics. as is often the case in science, great discoveries do not come alone. as darwin was mulling over his field observations and was building his evolutionary theory in his mind, wallace, another naturalist, had come to the exact same conclusions as darwin. wallace had traveled extensively in the amazon (in south america) and the malay archipelago (in southeast asia. he collected tens of thousands of biological specimens during these travels. he was also well aware of lyell s work on fossils and geological layers. and it so happened that wallace, too, stumbled upon the idea of evolution by natural selection. the existence of a competitor spurred darwin to speed up 38 evolution and religious creation

protruding brow ridge, which categorizes them as archaic. their brain size was as large as ours. the interpretation of these fossils, dubbed homo sapiens idaltu, is that they were on the verge of becoming fully modern humans. fully anatomically modern human fossils, dated to about 130,000 years ago, have been found in ethiopia and in israel, while more recent human fossils have been discovered in south africa (90,000 120,000 years old) and australia (40,000 60,000 years old. this evidence strongly suggests that modern humans appeared in africa, an interpretation supported also by africa being the only place in the world where there is an uninterrupted line between the oldest bipedal fossils (orrorin) and modern humans. after about 25,000 40,000 years ago, fossils of anatomically modern hum

MAGIC AND SPELLS

multiple blasts at once or even fly using the ability. a spellfire wielder can ready an action to absorb spells targeted at her as if she were a rod of absorption. she gets one level of spellfire energy for every spell level absorbed and can store a number of spellfire energy levels equal to her constitution score. stone undoubtedly possessed spellfire. he stood alone against an ore horde pouring south past the coldwood- and turned them into smokes and scorch scars- i could go on. so can anyone who cares to spend the years in study at candlekeep that i did before i chose to flee to this nameless backwater keep and cloak myself in squalor and obscurity. why did h spend my fortune and my eyesight, and then-steal away to here, to grow wizened and ugly and bent? why? well, because i have true

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

d beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treacherous elves, which is under the earth; and (9) hel-heim, the world of cold and the abode of the dead, which is located at the very lowest point of the universe. it is to be understood that all of these worlds are invisible to the senses, except midgard, the home of human creatures, but during the process of initiation the soul of the candi

0 meters. the volcanic nature of the islands now existing in the atlantic ocean corroborates plato's statement that the atlantean continent was destroyed by volcanic cataclysms. m. termier also advances the conclusions of a young french zoologist, m. louis germain, who admitted the existence of an atlantic continent connected with the iberian peninsula and with mauritania and prolonged toward the south so as to include some regions of desert climate. m. termier concludes his lecture with a graphic picture of the engulfment of that continent. the description of the atlantean civilization given by plato in the critias may be summarized as follows. in the first ages the gods divided the earth among themselves, proportioning it according to their respective dignities. each became the peculiar

ell leads downward 133 feet to the descending entrance passage (a, which it meets a short distance before this passage becomes horizontal and leads into the subterranean chamber. the subterranean chamber (o) is about 46 feet long and 27 feet wide, but is extremely low, the ceiling varying in height from a little over 3 feet to about 13 feet from the rough and apparently unfinished floor. from the south side of the subterranean chamber a low tunnel runs about 50 feet and then meets a blank wall. these constitute the only known openings in the pyramid, with the exception of a few niches, exploration holes, blind passages, and the rambling cavernous tunnel (b) hewn out by the moslems under the leadership of the prophet's descendant, caliph al mamoun_ the pyramids are built will yet be found

nded upon nature and her immutable laws "the gnostics" writes albert pike "claimed that the whole edifice of their science rested on a square whose angles were: sigh, silence; buqov, profundity; nouv, intelligence; and alhqeia truth (see morals and dogma) the sides of the great pyramid face the four cardinal angles, the latter signifying according to eliphas levi the extremities of heat and cold (south and north) and the extremities of light and darkness (east and west. the base of the pyramid further represents the four material elements or substances from the combinations of which the quaternary body of man is formed. from each side of the square there rises a triangle, typifying the threefold divine being enthroned within every quaternary material nature. if each base line be considered

the bull in egyptian symbolism. mr. mackey is of the opinion that the motion of the earth that we know as the alternation of the poles has resulted in a great change of relative position of the equator and the zodiacal band. he believes that originally the band of the zodiac was at right angles to the equator, with the sign of cancer opposite the north pole and the sign of capricorn opposite the south pole. it is possible that the orphic symbol of the serpent twisted around the egg attempts to show the motion of the sun in relation to the earth under such conditions. mr. mackey advances the labyrinth of crete, the name abraxas, and the magic formula, abracadabra, among other things, to substantiate his theory. concerning abracadabra he states "but the slow progressive disappearance of the

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

nd took posession of the land having been granted it by ethelflaeda queen of the mercians. the gallgael were the half norse and half irish occupants of dublin who had been driven out by harold finehair, king of the newly unified norway. the gallgael went on to establish the kingdom of mann and the isles and the hundred of west derby. my own family name is norse in origin as indeed are many of the south lancashire family names and almost all the place names. lancashire also has a strong celtic and roman heritage. lancashire with cumberland, westmorland and west yorkshire formed the kingdom of brigantia. the brigantes a spanish celtic tribe arrived durin g the iron-age via ireland; where brigantes remained in the province of ulster (the sedantes to which chuhullain belonged were a sept of th

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ix inches down it to the second knot, the four-foot one, giving you a circle with an eightfoot diameter. repeat the operation a third and final time, using the next knot down, the three-feet-sixinch one, which will give you your inner circle of seven-foot diameter. this is your magic circle. you must now proceed to exorcise the ground inside it by sprinkling and censing to the four quarters east, south, west and north always travelling deosil, and using your fire and water exorcism. having got this far, you are now standing in a ritually purified witches' circle, and the lens for your witch power is in position. you can now proceed with the spell itself, such as one of the many outlined in the following pages. before finishing this chapter, however, i shall list a few of the ingredients an

ckwise, walking backwards, to the rim of the circle in the eastern quarter and, holding the wand upright over the photograph, pronounce the following conjuration to the east: spirit of [name] deceased, thou mayest now approach the gates of the east to answer truly my liege demands. berald, beroald, balbin! gab, gabor, agaba! arise, arise, i charge and command thee. repeat these words again to the south, then the west, and finally the north again, walking backwards around the inner perimeter of the circle, and changing each time the name of the gate corresponding to the quarter. should you have any companions for this ritual, they too should accompany you around the circle to the four quarters, also walking backwards. then, still proceeding backwards, you must return to the east of the alta

our altar table with a new, white, exorcised cloth, and place a chair at the west side of it facing east, and one opposite, facing west. on the table, place a bouquet of sweet-smelling flowers. then light two of your lamps before the portrait, and kindle your thurible, burning amatory necromancy incense. consecrate your place of working now, walking backwards beginning at the east, passing to the south, the west, and finally the north, asperging and censing as you go, and calling upon habondia to aid you in this work. every action in the ceremony must be performed silently and backwards for only thus do we begin to walk in the paths of the dead. having got this far, you must now lay two place settings at the table, yours in the east, the deceased's in the west, using your ordinary househol

e, also known as staurotides, is, in fact, a crystal of ferrous aluminium silicate or staurolite, which occurs naturally in orthorhombic form (a crystal possessing three planes set at right angles to each other. in fact, the crystal is formed in the shape of a three-dimensional greek cross or solid cross of nature; symbolically, this indicates the seven mystical dimensions of space, namely north, south, east, west, the abyss above, the abyss below, and the holy centre. herein lie the seeds to the complex cabalistic ararita formula. the amulet should be suspended in a red cloth bag tied with red thread from the neck of the bearer, again laying him "under the spell of hertha's protection" also considered a potent earthly amulet is the image of the hand making the phallic "sign of the fig" fi

agus-king and sunk beneath the ocean. they were later released, providentially it seems, by certain babylonian wizards. the legend probably stems from that of the drowned nephelim. when you have drawn the symbol and let it dry, retrace over it with your athame, charging it strongly with light and conjuring with these words: bound, bound, bound be all demons and powers of adversity from the north, south, east, and west! bound, bound, bound be all ill-wishers and those that practise violence against the bearer of this! bound, bound, bound shall be all; bound and sealed from n [witchname, son of m [parent] and l [parent. bound and held subject to his will. having completed all three designs, sandwich the last, the secret seal, between the pentagram and hexagram, which should be facing outward

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

rcumferential line, thou shalt trace towards the four quarters of the earth, the sacred and venerable symbols of the holy letter tau. and between the first and the second circle which thou shalt thyself have drawn with the instrument of magical art, thou shalt make four hexagonal pentacles, and between these thou shalt write four terrible and tremendous names of god, viz: between the east and the south the supreme name ihvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the west the essential tetragrammatic name ahih, eheieh; between the west and the north the name of power alivn, elion; and between the north and the east the great name alh, eloah; which names are of supreme importance in the list of the sephiroth, and their sovereign equivalents. furthermore, thou shalt circumscribe about these c

d inner square shall be half-a-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and within these four circles thou must write these four names of god the most holy one, in this order: at the east, al, el; at the west, ih, yah; at the south, agla, agla; and at the north adni, adonai. between the two squares the name tetragrammaton is to be written in the same way as is shown in the plate (see figure 2) while constructing the circle, the master should recite the following psalms: psalm ii; psalm liv; psalm cxiii; psalm lxvii; psalm xlvii; psalm lxviii. or he may as well recite them before tracing the circle. the which being fini

this name yiai, we curse ye even unto the depth of the great abyss, into the which we shall cast, hurl, and bind ye, if ye show yourselves rebellious against the secret of secrets, and against the mystery of mysteries. amen, amen. fiat, fiat. this conjuration thou shalt say and perform, turning thyself unto the east, and if they appear not, thou shalt repeat it unto the spirits, turning unto the south, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau upon the foreheads of thy companions, and thou shalt say: conjuration. behold anew the symbol and the name of a sovereign and conquering god, through which all the universe fears, trembles, and shudders, and through the most mysterious words o

impurity, and shalt spread out thy carpet so that one of its points shall be towards the east, and another towards the west, and having made a circle without it and enclosing it, thou shalt remain within upon the point towards the east, and holding thy wand in the air for every operation, thou shalt call upon michael, towards the north upon raphael, towards the west upon gabriel, and towards the south upon muriel. after this thou shalt return unto the point of the east and devoutly invoke the great name agla, and take this point of the carpet in thy left hand; turning then towards the north thou shalt do the same, and so continuing to the other points of the carpet, thou shalt raise them so that they touch not the ground, and holding them up thus, and turning anew towards the east thou sh

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

are all specified by solomon in his book of ornament, or of beauty. they show great ostentation and vainglory in their dress, and they rejoice in many ornaments; the boast of possessing mundane beauty, and all sorts of ornaments and decorations. thou shalt only invoke them in serene, mild, and pleasant weather. the spirits which are created of fire reside in the east, those created of wind in the south. note then that it will be much better to perform the experiments or operations in the direction of the east, putting everything necessary in practice towards that point. but for all other operations or extraordinary experiments, and for those of love, they will be much more efficacious directed towards the north. take heed further, that every time that thou performest any experiment, to red

rumpet made of new wood, on the one side of which shall be written in hebrew with the pen and ink of the art these names of god, elohim gibor, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 59; and on the other side these characters (see figure 60. having entered into the circle to perform the experiment, he should sound his trumpet towards the four quarters of the universe, first towards the east, then towards the south, then towards the west, and lastly towards the north. then let him say: hear ye, and be ye ready, in whatever part of the universe ye may be, to obey the voice of god the mighty one, and the names of the creator. we let you know by this signal and sound that ye will be convoked hither, wherefore hold ye yourselves in readiness to obey our commands. this being done let the master complete his

e or scimitar of art and stick it into the centre of the place where the circle is to be made; then take a cord of nine feet in length, fasten one end thereof unto the sickle and with the other end trace out the circumference of the circle, which may be marked either with the sword or with the knife with the black hilt. then within the circle mark out four regions, namely, towards the east, west, south, and north, wherein place symbols; and beyond the limits of this circle describe with the consecrated knife or sword another circle, but leaving an open space therein towards the north whereby thou mayest enter and depart beyond the circle of art. beyond this again thou shalt describe another circle at a foot distance with the aforesaid instrument, yet ever leaving therein an open space for

pentagrams with the symbols and names of the creator therein so that they may surround the circle already described. without these circles shalt thou circumscribe a square, and beyond that another square, so that the angles of the former may touch the centres of the sides of the latter, and that the angles of the latter may stretch towards the four quarters of the universe, east, west, north, and south; and at the four angles of each square, and touching them, thou shalt describe lesser circles wherein let there be placed standing censers with lighted charcoal and sweet odours. these things being done, let the magus of art assemble his disciples, exhort, confirm, and cheer them; lead them into the circle of art and station them therein towards the four quarters of the universe, exhort them

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

rounding it are the names of the angels: omeliel, anachiel, arauchiah, and anazachia, written in hebrew. figure 14. the fourth pentacle of saturn. this pentacle serveth principally for executing all the experiments and operations of ruin, destruction, and death. and when it is made in full perfection, it serveth also for those spirits which bring news, when thou invokest them from the side of the south. editor s note. the hebrew words around the sides of the triangle are from deut. vi.4 "hear, o israel, ihvh alhinvh is ihvh achd" the surrounding versicle is from psalm cix. 18 "as he clothed himself with cursing like as with a garment, so let it come unto his bowels like water, and like oil into his bones" in the center of the pentacle is the mystic letter yod. figure 15. the fifth pentacle

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

n before thee, etc (13) beleth- the thirteenth spirit is called beleth (or bileth, or bilet. he is a mighty king and terrible. he rideth on a pale horse with trumpets and other kinds of musical instruments playing before him. he is very furious at his first appearance, that is, while the exorcist layeth his courage; for to do this he must hold a hazel wand in his hand, striking it out towards the south and east quarters, make a triangle, without the circle, and then command him into it by the bonds and charges of spirits as hereafter followeth. and if he doth not enter into the triangle, at your threats, rehearse the bonds and charms before him, and then he will yield obedience and come into it, and do what he is commanded by the exorcist. yet he must receive him courteously because he is

sol (gold; marquises in luna (silver; dukes in venus (copper; prelacies in jupiter (tin; knights in saturn (lead; presidents in mercury (mercury; earls in venus (copper, and luna (silver, alike equal, etc. these 72 kings be under the power of amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap, who are the four great kings ruling in the four quarters, or cardinal points,27 viz: east, west, north, and south, and are not to be called forth except it be upon great occasions; but are to be invocated and commanded to send such or such a spirit that is under their power and rule, as is shown in the following invocations or conjurations. and the chief kings may be bound from 9 till 12 o clock at noon, and from 3 till sunset; marquises may be bound from 3 in the afternoon till 9 at night, and from 9 a

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

el uriel bidial mecariel uriel icosiel soleriel hidriel icosiel geradiel soleriel pamersiel armadiel rasiel usiel malgaras asyriel barmiel camuel air water earth fire summer hot spring moist winter cold autumn dry caspiel carnesiel demoriel amenadiel east e &by n ene ne &by e ne ne &by n nne n &by e north n &by w nnw nw &by n nw nw &by w wnw w&by n west w&by s wsw sw &by w sw sw &by s ssw s &by w south s &by e sse se &by s se se &by e ese e &by s lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 carnesiel his seal the seals of his 12 dukes [note: the sequence of the seals follows down each column successively. ed] orvich seal benoham seal vadriel seal bedary seal zabriel seal arifel seal armany seal myrezyn seal bucafas seal cumerzel seal capriel seal laphor seal note when you call carnesiel either by day

seal note when you call carnesiel either by day or by night, there attend him 60,000,000,000,000 dukes, but when you call any of his dukes, there never attends above 300& sometimes not above 10. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great mighty& potent prince carnesiel &c [the full conjurations are at the end of the book- ed] theurgia goetia 5 caspiel caspiel is the chiefest emperor ruling the south who hath 200 great dukes& 400 lesser dukes under him besides 1,000,200,000,000 of ministring spirits which are much inferior& whereof we [saith solomon] shall make no mention but only of these 12 being the chief dukes& their seals for they are sufficient for practise. each of these 12 dukes have 2660 under dukes apeace to attend them, whereof some of them come along with him when he is invoc

bt he will come. note: the same method is used in all the following spirits of this 2nd. book theurgia goetia, as is here of pamersiel& his servants aforesaid. solomon s table the conjuration "i conjure thee, o thou mighty& potent prince pamersiel who ruleth as a king in the dominion of the east &c" padiel the 2nd. spirit in order under the empire of the east, is padiel, he ruleth in the east& by south as a king& governeth 10,000 spirits by day& 200,000 by night besides several thousand under them, they are all naturally good& may be trusted, solomon saith those spirits hath no power of themselves but what is given them by their prince padiel, therefore he hath made no mention of any of their names, because if any of them be called they cannot appear without the leave of prince padiel, as

saith those spirits hath no power of themselves but what is given them by their prince padiel, therefore he hath made no mention of any of their names, because if any of them be called they cannot appear without the leave of prince padiel, as is declared before pamersiel. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince padiel, who rules as chief prince in the dominion or the east& by south &c. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 10 camuel the third spirit in order (which) is under the chief king of the east is camuel, who ruleth as a king in the south east part of the world, who hath several spirits under his command whereas we shall make mention of 10 that belong to the day& as many that belong to the night& each of these have 10 servants to attend them, excepting camyel, citgaras

goetia 11 camuel the names of camuels servants belonging to the night& their seals follow: asniels seal calyms seal dobiels seal nodars seal phaniels seal moras seal) seal todiel seal moriel(s) seal tuaros seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 12 asteliel the 4th spirit in order is asteliel, he governeth as king under carnesiel in the south& by east, be hath 10 chief spirits belonging to the day& 20 to the night, under whom are 3 principal spirits& under these as many, whereof we shall make mention of 8 of the chief presidents belonging to the day& as many to the night, every one hath 20 servants at his command, they are all very courteous& loving& beautiful to behold& they are as followeth with there their) seals. mariol his s

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

n you know the angel that governs the sign& degree of your nativity& having the seal ready that belongs to that sign& degree as is showed before, then you are next to understand what order he is of, as is showed herein the following part. first these genijs that belong to the fiery region, that is and governed by michael the great angel who is one of the chief messengers of god, who is toward the south, therefore these genijs are to be observed in the first hour of a sunday& at the 8th. hour, also at the 3rd& 10th. at night, directing yourself toward that quarter, they appear in royal apparel holding scepters in their hands, and riding on a lyon or a cock, their robes are of red& saffron color& most comely, they assume the shape crowned queen& very beautiful to behold. secondly these genij

MEANING OF MASONRY

lized in the reconstruction of himself. but in order to effect this reconstruction he must first have a full understanding of the material he has to work with and to work upon. for this purpose he must be made acquainted with what is called" the form of the lodge" the form of the lodge this is officially described as" an oblong square; in length between east and west, in breadth between north and south, in depth from the surface of the earth to its centre, and even as high as the heavens" this is interpretable as alluding to the human individual. man himself is a lodge. and just as the masonic lodge is" an assemblage of brethren and fellows met to expatiate upon the mysteries of the craft" so individual man is a composite being made up of various properties and faculties assembled together

men is very little developed, if at all, but is still latent and slumbering and becomes active only in moments of stress or deep emotion. the west (or polar opposite of the east) represents his normal rational understanding, the consciousness he employs in temporal every-day affairs, his material-mindedness or, as we might say, his" common sense" midway between these east and west extremes is the south, the halfway house and meeting-place of the spiritual intuition and the rational understanding; the point denoting abstract intellectuality and our intellectual power develops to its highest, just as the sun attains its meridian splendour in the south. the antipodes of this is the north, the sphere of benightedness and ignorance, referable to merely sense-reactions and impressions received b

the antipodes of this is the north, the sphere of benightedness and ignorance, referable to merely sense-reactions and impressions received by that lowest and least reli able mode of perception, our physical sense nature. thus the four sides of the lodge point to four different, yet progressive, modes of consciousness available to us. sense-impression (north, reason (west, intellectual ideation (south, and spiritual intuition (east; making up our four possible ways of knowledge. of these the ordinary man employs only the first two or perhaps three, in accordance with his development and education, and his outlook on life and knowledge of truth are correspondingly restricted and imperfect. full and perfect knowledge is possible only when the deep seeing vision and consciousness of man's sp

s it is enlightened by the master-light of the divine principle, or merely darkly functioning from its own unillumined energies. in the former case it is the chief executive faculty or transmitting medium of the supreme wisdom; in the latter it can display nothing better than brute- reason. midway between the master-light from the east and the" moon" in the west is placed the junior warden in the south, symbolizing the third greater light, the" sun" and, masonically, the" sun" stands for the illuminated human intelligence and craft understanding, which results from the material brain-mind being thoroughly permeated and enlightened by the spiritual principle; it denotes these two in a state of balance and harmonious interaction, the junior warden personifying the balance-point or meeting-pl

three lesser officers and tyler, who, with the three principal ones, complete the executive septenary, represent the three greater officers' energies transmitted into the lower faculties of man's organism. the senior deacon, as the master's adjutant and emissary, forms the link between east and west. the junior deacon, as the senior warden's adjutant and emissary, forms the link between west and south; whilst the inner guard acts under the immediate control of the junior warden and in mutually reflex action with the outer guard or contact-point with the outer world of sense-impressions. the whole seven thus typify the mechanism of human consciousness; they represent a series of discrete but co-ordinated parts connecting man's outer nature with his inmost divine principle and providing the

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

getter, cain the blacksmith. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our f

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protection be revealed. by the desire of my many forms shall be passed from the grave to life touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) 58 58 touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) facing the south, make the sign of the inverse pentagram, symbolizing the matter of the flesh and the psyche which allows the spirit god to emerge. baraqijal, allow the stars to align with my everlasting protection! may the dead hear my call! face now the altar: before me lucifer; behind me shaitan; on my right hand belial; on my left hand leviathan; for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column stand

i advise be altered to suit the individual working such rites. witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" sabbath rite "mother of shadows, crone of wisdom, oh goddess of the blood moon, reversed matter, i evoke thee unto this celebration. 79 79 blessings to those of blissful ecstasy which all derives from hecate, ascend from the depths of night, to join your great sister of magick; lili

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

kmagicians were causing chaos and destruction in the surface societies by projectingmalevolent energy fields into peoples minds using that which we call witchcraftthemanipulation of energy. dickhoff says that the monk led 400 warrior-monks into thecaverns to do battle with this serpent cult. scholar and researcher, j. j. hurtakdeclares: in our research in africa, the far east and the mountains of south america, we have comeacross statuary of very grotesque beings, who according to the indian and shamanistic tra-dition, went into the earth at the time of a great cataclysm .the apache indians tell stories of tunnels between their lands and the city of tiahuan-aco and claim that their ancestors traveled for years by this route. the indian chiefsalso assured that the tunnels were..carved out b

whine.in northern sweden, the laplanders preserve their accounts. their ancient books say:i shall reverse the world. i shall bid the rivers flow upward; i shall cause the sea to gathertogether itself up into a huge towering wall which i shall hurl upon your wicked earth-chil-dren, and thus destroy them and all life. the scandinavian skalds record in their sagas and poems: surtur (saturn) from the south wends with seething fire the falchion of the mighty one a sunlight flaming mountains dashed together giants headlong rush men rend the paths of hell and heaven is rent in twainsiberian accounts relate:in the beginning was the earth, but then a great fire arose and raged for seven years and theearth was burned up. everything became sea. all the tungus were consumed except a boyand a girl who

er having dared to visit heaven he descended upon the earth and assumed the form of a serpent (from zend avesta)the norse legendsy et, before all things, there existed what we call muspelheim. it is a world luminous, glowing, not to bedwelt in by strangers, and situate at the end of the earth. surtur holds his empire there. in his hand thereshines a flaming sword.muspel muspel is the lands of the south. connects with tolkiens numenor, with arcadia and ultima thule.viracocha of perucalled the white one. he constructed the sun and moon and created the inhabitants of the earth. thelatter attacked him with murderous intent.he civilized the peruvians, taught them arts and agriculture and religion; they called him the teacher ofall things. he came from the east and disappeared into the western o

evidences of nostophilia eels- traveling to the sargasso sea pass through an underwater river that passes near to the site of atlantis.birds- on their migrations will circle around the ocean in the mid atlantic as if looking for a place to land.lemmings- which leap into the water en masse and drown are acting out a genetic memory of pre-vious migrations of their species.catopsilia butterfly- from south america, they migrate out into the sea north of guyana and then drown are obviously looking for a place to land and breed. coral deposits- found at depths of 3,000 feet, that it can only grow and survive in shallow indi-cates that the land dropped thousands of feet into the water.animal life- on the mid-atlantic islands there exists animal life that did not come there from any other place. t

heating at least 7,000 years ago (p. 161)optical lensesin 1853, sir david brewster of the british association for the advancement of science produced acrystal that found buried at nineveh. it was an optical lens.the zimbabwe ruinsthe complex in zimbabwe, of meticulous handling and fitting of huge stones, dates back 50,000 years.(p. 162)mexico before the aztecsbuildings and a pyramid at cuicuilco, south of mexico city, have been found under a lava flow of about8,000 years ago, thousands of years before the aztecs appeared in mexico.(p. 160)when the spanish invaders asked about them, the peruvians replied that they had been built by the gods,who caused the enormous rocks, weighing hundreds of tons each, to fly into position across mountainranges, deep valleys, and rivers (p. 61)platos atlant

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

nnouncement of self i am vampyre, the serpent who comes forth to awaken as a dragon before thee. i call to the darkness and the oceans of the abyss! i call to the darkness to rise us and nourish me, giving flesh to my shadow and my desire. i am the beast which shall rise from the sea, cloak in the radiance of my own divinity. 3. the calling of the depths the practitioner will hold a dagger to the south, making each direction counter-clockwise. zazas, zazas, nasatanada, zazas (to open the gates of